"•^' 
 
 3-y^ r V - - 
 
 ••ff..^'i 
 
 f. * 
 
 '-^^> 
 
 ^■ 
 
 y 
 
 \^,f 
 
 ''rstit-^ 
 
 'fH^ 
 


 Papal Tyranny : 
 
 O R, 
 
 A DISCOURSE 
 
 SHEWING 
 
 What Tyranny the Topes ha'Ve exerc'tfed over England for fome 
 Agis^ under colour of jibfolution and SatufaBion, jini 
 from fiifhat horrible Bondage England ia?^ delivered hy the 
 
 Light of the Qofpel. 
 
 Jncc the end of Cardinal da Perrons Book was to (Lake 
 the Conftancy of His Majefty of Great Britain, and 
 to induce Him to fubmit His Crown to the Papal See ; 
 1 think it expedient, yea and nsceflary, to fliew what was 
 the condition of the Enghdi, and what the ignominy and 
 bondage of the Royal Crown, under the Empire of the 
 Roman Prelate. Thjs matter of Satisfadions leads us to 
 that Difcourfe : for ifwas a principal Engine of the Pope 
 to bring Kings under his Feet, for him to tread upon their 
 Necks, and to prey upon J?«^/W with the higheftlnfolency. 
 
 The Difpute about Inveftitures and Collation of Benefices,is that for which moft 
 blood hath been fpilt in Europe, fince Chriftian Religion was planted in it. Up- 
 on that Quarrel above an hundred Battels were fought fince Grgorythz VII. be- 
 fides Sieges of Towns, and wafting and ranfacking of Provinces. As in the 
 fourth and fifth Ages, the word Confuhflantial was the Mark of the Orthodox, 
 and in our days^oiw^ to mutfs is the mark of Roman Catholidks ; fo in the eleventh 
 and twelfth Ag«, to maintain that the Right of Inveftitures and Collation of Bi- 
 fiioprjcks and Abbeys belonged not unto Kingsand Princes, but to the Pope, went 
 forthcrparkof a trueChrift'an; and they that fuffered for the defence of the 
 •PopesClaim, were called Martyrs, and put in the Lift of Saiiits, and werefureto 
 'do Miraoks after their Death. - ' 
 
 In old time Popes were created by the Authority of the Empercurs> who alfo 
 
 B • puniflicd 
 
4 I^Apai %nmt\r* 
 
 pumihcd nnd depofed Pope?. They employed them fametitnes about Embaffiesand 
 
 other Seivicc5, as a Soveraign Prince will fend his Subjcds and Servants on his 
 
 trrand. 
 
 The Kin^s of liaJytQokoS the Hilliops of Rome three tVioiiiand Crowns for 
 
 their Jjiveftitute; as of the Archbiftiop of cJW/Aw, and that of RavenM, two 
 rtf^CafTiod thouland for theirs, according to tlic cxprcfs Law of Kin^ ^thalarieus in (4) 
 var 1 9. * ' Cafiodorus. Thar Law was 'made about die year of Chrift 53 5- 
 Ep.W. TheEmperour Jufiman having fliorcly afcer recovered Rome and Italy, conti- 
 
 (3) Novel, naed the fame Laa-, commanding that the Patriarchs (liould pay (and the Rsman 
 1 i?. C.3 as ,^,eij as ^1^^ other*) to the Emperouvs Cofters twenty pounds weight of Gold, 
 
 flrniTjrfhf which come to about three thoufand French Cro^vns.. This is te be feen in the Q). 
 €pifcopes<^ 115 Novel of y«/?w/^», m the third Chapter. ,, ,.. r„ 
 
 Fatrunhas, But the Roman Empire being pulled down in the Welt, arid Jtaly being tallen 
 
 hoc e/i, jenjores into the hands of the French, the Pope was iniiclied by the immenfe Ltberalici i 
 :Rom<e (^Con- ^^ ^ . ^^^ C^arUmmn, and Lewu the Meek, and from a Billiop wasfuddenly 
 ^fAUxIndrU ^^^^^ Temporal Prince. Being ihusraifed, he took advantage,after the death of 
 ^TlKopokos Letvu, of thcdulnefsof his Succcflors, diftraaed with great Wars, to make his 
 Cr ^(r jolymo- Keys to clink witha gr«at noife, and to terrific the Princesand Nations on this fide 
 rum, fi quidern of j^g ^Ip5^ ^j^{, ^j^g Tiiundcr of his Excommunications. ( For as for the Gre- 
 tonimndo.hi- cians his Neighbours, who at that time held Hill part of My, they ncv» cared 
 Jut£rt^rion for the roaring of his Bulls.) By little and little the Papal Empiic drd fo increafe, 
 mintu qua>n 10 that in the end the Popes made bold to ftrike at the Crowns of Emperours and. 
 lib^as mi di- Kings, and (hoot ^/wf^fW/ againft them, giving and taking away Kingdoms, 
 riy &c. putting Interdi-as upon their Provinces, and expofing ihem for a Prey to the ncsc 
 
 <'■> ^/"ft.m Conquerour. Yea they came to (^ bear themfelves for Lords of the whole tem- 
 de Majoritate poralof the World, noltfs than of the fpiritual, becaufe itis\^rKtea, Bchldm 
 & obedkntia. Smrds, &c. that is the Spiritual and the Temporal Sv/ord. 
 
 The height of die Popes Power and Glory, and together the depth, and as It were 
 
 the midnight of the darkcQ ignorance, was from the year 1075. ^?°^ ^^^ch 
 Gregory the VII. entred into the Papal See, and the year 1 5 17. when Leo the X. 
 tevmg publiflicd great Pardons over all the Papal Empire, began to fell Heaven for 
 ready money, and put to fale remiffion of fins, and deliverance of Souls from Pur- 
 gatory. This moved the people to (carch the Scriptures, to know what Ground 
 fuch an infamous Traffick might pretend in the Word of God. In all that Inter- 
 val, which was of four hundred fourty four years. Holy Scripture was a Book . 
 fhut up unto the Princes and Nations of the Weft, and their whole Religion con- 
 fifled in Adoration of Reliques and New Saints doing Miracles, in Pilgrimages, in 
 Service of Images, in Vifions of Souk returning from Purgatory, in running to 
 get Pardons, in'foundingof Abbeys for Satisfaition and Redemption of the fins 
 of the Founders, in making Cro//ij<i«'s for Expedition into the Holy Land, and 
 in trembling under the Popes Thunderbolts. Hardly was Chrift acknowledge 
 cd among the Saints. Till in the end they bethought themfelves to give him 
 his Feaft, which they call Gods Fcaftg that Chrift might not be alone with- 
 out ;t holy da v, _, 
 
 That 
 
^^Ul 
 
 I 
 
 Th^t Gregory theVlI. was the fiift Pope thac made bold (d) to prOnoURcea U)lt was ft 
 Senrenceof DepofitioJ^from the Em-pirc againfi: Henry the IV. a wife and valorous ''^^•y^*'^ io75. 
 Emperour, tranfporcing the Empire to Rodolphui Duke of Sttaben. Bin thac 
 bold attempt turned to the confu'fion both of ^regory^ and of his Creature Ro- 
 dolphpti : For Rodolfhm was defeated and w^oundcd to death by Henryy who alfo 
 degraded Gregory, as guiky of High Treafon, making him flee to SakrnOy where 
 foon after he died for grief. Al(o Henry befieged Rome^ and rook ir, (e) Sigehert ^^ Sigebcrt. 
 who lived then, and Matthew Paris, almoflhis Contemporary, and Cardinal confeffut^^ 
 . Fenno, a Domcftick of that Pope, write that whenhefawhimfelf near his Death, Deeds' sanHo 
 he called a Cardinal, the moft confiding of all his Friendf, to whom he confeft, Petroc^toti 
 thzahe h^d greatly off tided in the Pajloral Charge committed unto him^ and hud Eulefia,[eyiil': 
 dra-wn the H>rath of God upon Mankind by the Devils Ir.^igntion. ilftoTP '" ' 
 
 This Quarrel began, bccaufe the Empercurs after the Canonical EIe<aio«of the qmd Yd re* 
 Bifhops and Abbots of ditir Empire, ufed to inveli them with the Landsand Lord- geniumcom^ 
 fliipsbelonging unto the Bifhoprick or Abbey, putting a Ring andaStafiF in their ■miffAeriity (^ 
 hand, and to receive the Oadi of Allegiance from them. For the faid /'re/^jfw hold /«^^e»^<J ^^*-' ^ 
 ing many Noble Lands in the Empire by theConcelHon of the Emperours,ind ha- nmmltim^' 
 ving a Vote in their Eledion and in the gieateft bufinefsof the Empire, the Em- oXiura ^ irm 
 pcrours thought it juft and neceffary that the faid Prelates fhould make fome ac- conatags. 
 knowledgment of it, and lliouldnor be received into a degree fo important cothe 
 State, without the States con fent, and without acknowledging the Eraperourto1)e 
 their Lord and Mafter. Be/ides, the Emperours according to the cuftom of the 
 ancient Emperours which I reprefented before, would take fome Preient in money 
 from the faid Prelates, (which yet was a fmall thing in coraparifon of chat Mrhick<-die 
 Popes took fince, and cake ftill for the Annat J now that they have deprived the 
 Emperour of his Right.) And herein che Emperours thought themfelves groun- 
 ded in right. For befides that the Churches, Abbeys, and Priories were founcied 
 by the Liberality of Emoerours and Princes of the Empire, the Emperour main- 
 tained Armies for die Defence and Security of the faid Prelates, wherefore it was 
 reafonable that they (liould conrribute towards the Charges. 
 ^ The Kings of £»^/>i«^ had the fame Rij^htin their Kingdom. So at the fame 
 timethatPopcsdifputedrhofelnveftituresagainft Emperours, they laboured alfo 
 in England to pluck that Flower from the Kings Crown, and to draw the profit to 
 themlclves. The firft chat ftirred chat Qjarrel in England wzj^ %A»felm Archbi- 
 ihop of C'^nterlttry ^ for when the Kings of England needy and greedy of money, 
 borrowed of the Clergy great loans never to pay again, he ro exempt himfelf from 
 the fubjcaion of Kings, laboured to make his Archoilboprick to depend meerly on 
 the Pope, not on the King, although he had got it by the free Gift and Conceffiou 
 of the King. 
 
 That ^«/f/w then being promoted in the year iop2. to the Archbi("hopi-ick by 
 King mRiam Rufm, the King having given him freely that Great and Rich 
 Place, foon after would extort from him a great fum of money for the exigence 
 of his bufinefTes, as claiming a Recompence for hisGifr. Anfelm refufed to give 
 it, and fteaUng privately out of England^ went no Pope Vrhan the IL who at thac 
 
 ^ 2 cinac 
 
^mi xfmnt: 
 
 Qf) Matth." 
 Parii ill Gu- 
 ile! mo Rufo. 
 Saronius. 
 
 time was violently pro(ccuting» againft the Emperoiir Ifenry the Fourth, the Quar-- 
 vel of Invcfticurc, begun by his Predeceflor Gregory the Seventh. This Vrban 
 liking the Prudence and Dexterity of Anfelm^ tnade ufe of his Counfcl, and gave 
 him the ArchbilliopsPall, thereby voiding the Invtftuure which he had received 
 from King fFi///'?^, and cbhging him thereafter to depend on him, asalfohe 
 did- fo behaving himfelf ever fincc, as holding his Archbiaicprick by the Popes 
 O rdination, not by the Kmgs ConceHlon. Whereby.the King mcenfed, interdi- 
 azAio A nfelmi\\t entry into his Kingdom, confifcated the Lands and Eftatc of 
 the Archbillioprick, and declared by an exprefs Edift that his Bilhops held their 
 Places and Eftatesmeerly from him, and were not fubjeft unro the Pope for the 
 fame; And that he had the fame Rights in his Kingdom as the Emperor had m the 
 Empire. To which all the BiQiops of EngUnd fubfcribed. Neither did any of 
 them contradia it, but onely the Bifliop of Rochefier, as a Suffragant to the Arch- 
 bifhop of Canterbury, « , - , 
 
 By the Intervention of Friends, i/infelm made his Peace ; But bemg returned 
 (torn Rome, and keeping a ftria league with the Pope, he began agam foon after 
 to diflwade the Clergy from receiving Inveftitures from the King, wherefore he was 
 conftrained to fly the (econdtinrie out of the Kingdom, and his Eftate was again 
 feized upon, and confifcated, of which he had obtained Reftitution at his 
 
 return, r* c n- 
 
 He came then to Pope Z;^/'4», wHo received him with honour, as a Confcilor 
 fuffering for the Caufe of Chrift. The year after, Vrban kept a Council at Cler- 
 mont in Attvergne where he granted full pardon of all fins to all that Ihould con- 
 tribute for the Expedition into the Holy Land, (f) and to them that fhould go in 
 p«fon, he promifed a particular degree of Glory, and a prcheminencc m Para- 
 difc above the vulgar fort of Saints. In the fame Council he decreed that thence- 
 forth it (liould not be lawful for any Prelate or Ecclefiaftical Perfon to receive the 
 Inveftiture or Collation of a Benefice or Church- Dignity from the hand of any 
 Lay- perfon. But the Princes laught at thefe Decrees, and retained the poflcflion ot 
 
 chefe Inveftitures. ^ ,. , ,_ it/- j j 
 
 In the 1099. King WillUm and Pope Vrhan died. Uenry the I. fucceeded 
 Wmm, and Pafchal the II. fucceeded Urb^n. This King Uenry finding his 
 Confcience charged with many Crimes, among other things, with taking the 
 Kingdom from his Elder Brother Robert, vowed unto God for Satisfaaion tor 
 his Sins to found an Abbey, and together fought to be reconciled with .4«- 
 felm, and called him again. But Anfelm being obliged with an Oath to 
 the Pope , prevailed with the King that a Council (liould be gathered ai: 
 London, Where he declared the Order he had from the Pope, that no Lay- 
 man ihould have the Power to confer any Inveftiture, and began to degrade 
 the Bifliops promoted by the Kings Nomination , and refufed to conlecrate 
 (ome Billiops named by the King. The King angry, banilh d him. out ot hi£ 
 Kingdom prel'cndy, and confifcated his Eftate. 
 
 Whil 
 
VrWilc ihdc things ^i({iti England, Pope Pafchal profecuted the Qaarrel of 
 his PredecelTorsagainft the Emperoar (g) Henry the IV. and (ecing that all the C?; The L«t. 
 Enemies whom the Pope had railed againft him had been overcome anddefeared, ^'^'^'^ ^^^ 
 he did fo work upon the Emperours own Son, that he made him rebel againft his ^^^^^ ^^j^^ jy^ 
 Facher, and chat Son coming upon his Father at unawares, with an Army furpri- to ?/;//?> King 
 fed him at Confluence, took the Crown, the Scepter, and Imperial Robe from oiFrance, are 
 
 him, and degraded him from the Empire. This broke the heart of the Vene [^''f.^^^'f^l 
 rable old man charged with fo many Vjaoiies, who died (oon after with grief, ^^^^^ 
 
 fo forfaken, that Pope Pafchal would noc fuffcr him fo much as to be bu- ThisHiftory 
 
 j.J£(j is related at 
 
 That new Emperout Henry the Fifth having flain his Facher, f aft prefently large by m- 
 mo Italy, where the Pope hoping to be recompenfed for hel pin?; him J" his w^i^^^nett of 
 Confpiracy againft his Father, found himfelf deceived : For when he preft him ^^^^ intituled 
 to renounce the Rights of Invcftiture which his Anceftors (zsSigehert(a.\th) had chronica ScU- 
 cnjoyed above three hundred years, the Emperour grew very angry, and laying royam-See alfo. 
 hold of this Pope Pafchd, committed him to a dofe Prifon : Neither would he BAronim in 
 releafehim,. till he had renounced his Claim to the Inveftitures and Collations of ^^^fJJ^ ° 
 Benefices, {aying to him in fcorn that which Jacoh faid to the Angel wreftling with ^ 
 him, 2 will not let thee go, hef ore thori hafi given me thy BUfing, T^feh4 thew 
 to redeem himfelf out of Captivity, granted to Henry that both he and the Popes 
 after him, fhould leave unco the Emperours the peaceable enjoying of the Invefti- 
 tures of Ecclefiaftical Dignities by ihe Ring and the Staff. Alfo that none could 
 be confecrated Billiop witbouc an Inveftirure by the Emperour. And to make this 
 agreement more Authentical, the Emperour and the Pope mutually obliged them- 
 felvcs by Oath upon the Hofi of the Mafs , which they received together. But 
 "becaufe that Oath was extorted, the Pope did not think himfelf obliged to keep it. 
 So he broke that Agreement, and excommunicated Henry, and all Princes ufurping 
 
 Inveftitures. 
 
 That accident confirmed Henry the I. King of England in a refolution to retain 
 the Inveftitures of his Kingdom, And that Of der was kept in England for a long 
 time. Onely the Popes, that they might not wrong their pretences by a long pre- 
 fcription, would fend the Pall to fome Prelates invefted by the King, confirming 
 ^hat which they could notalter, and giving an Approbation which was not defired 
 of them. 
 
 In theycar 1 142. Pope £«^f»/«* came to Paru , whcrcthat he might ufurp 
 the Right of Inveftiture, and deprive the King of it, he gave the Archbifhopriclc 
 of Bourges to one of hisDomefticks, Chancellor of the Apcftolical Chancery, na- 
 med Peter Airntry, without the confenc of King Lewii, a Prince very much given to ..^ \jt.^^u\. 
 obedience unto the Papal See. {h) Yet the King was fo angry at ir, that he (wore p/^jj j^ ^^^^ 
 upon the holy Reliques> that never fo long as he lived, ^imery Hiould fee his foot rico J. 
 in BoHrges, But the Pope knowing the Kings timcrous nature, excommunicated 
 him, put his Perfon in interdidl, and gave order that in France, in all places 
 where the King came. Divine Service fhould ceafe, and all his Court was deprived 
 of the Communion, This lafted three whole years, till the famous Bernard, Ab- 
 bot: 
 
6 i^mi 3Cwann^; 
 
 botof C/f^«.rwA- came to the King, and pcrfwadcd him to receive the fa id Aixhbi- 
 
 lliop. Bat bccaufc by (o doing the King brake his Oath made upon the holy Rc- 
 
 Iiques, he wasenjoyncd for Sacisfaaion to take a Journey to the holy Scpulch.c m 
 
 Syrh, to fighf againft the Sar^eens. In which Journey, the King mifcrably loft 
 
 the flower of hisNobihcy, and returned affliacd and full of Confufion. 
 
 rOMatth.Pa- 0) Aboutchac time died Henry Archbiiliop of r.r;^,' being poifoncd in the 
 
 ris.an.iij4. <-haIiccot the Sacrament. Andit wasnofmallqucftion, Whedier th^ Blood oi' 
 
 p. 88. Chrift might be poifoned. 
 
 Cum Archi-- After Henry the I. of England came Stephen, and after Siepheny Htnry the II. a 
 
 TJcTbrJT H^^'"' Prin^-e, whobefides£;;^/^W, hdd Normnndy,Ar^j,u, foitoH.S^lntong, and 
 myfttrix. bm- ^«''««'^ • /hat King fo potent, was weakened with an inward Combate o£ 
 ftoinipfo Cx- contrary dchies ; for being very lupeifticious and fcrupulous, yer he was ve- 
 iice, utaiunr, ry ambitious and extraordinarily eager to maintain his Rights, that of Jnveftituits 
 vmem ohiit cfpccially, 
 
 ChrSn^'^'^.^^^ Intheyeariijj.Ctheyearinwhich Frederic^ B^rharofahdd the Popes 
 
 (/) Matth. P'7"IJ' ^"^ \'^[ "'^^^'^ °^ ^'^^ ^^?^^ fo abufe him, but the nexc day was forced to 
 
 Paris, in Hen- hold the Right) King Ht';7r; the II. defircns to invade Ireland ^ and having no 
 
 rico II, f.9i . juft Tale to ir, writ ro Pope AdrUn to deHre his leave to fubdue JreUndj to reduce 
 
 it into the way of Salvation. Not but that thcIriQi were Chriftians, but they 
 
 yielded little Obedience to the Pope, who got no money from chat Ifland. The 
 
 Popes Letters in anfwer t:o Henry, are related by Matthew Parii, whereby that Pope 
 
 giveth him leave to make thacCorqneft, upon Condition that he (hould impofea 
 
 Tax of a penny a year upon every houfc of Ireh.nd^ to the profit of the Papal See ; 
 
 and chat he fhould hold that Kingdom by the Popes Grant, as a Fee of the Roman 
 
 im^ SAne m- Church. 0») For (I'aith he) there u no do^ht hm th^n- the JJlmds upon rvhich Chrifi 
 
 res*h[Nlaf, the Son of RighteoHfrtefs 14 rifeny and that have recnvcd the In fir unions of the Chri- 
 
 quibm Solju- fiu^ f^uh^ belong to S. Peter's Right ^ ^nd to the holy Roman Chnrch. And upon 
 
 illuxitVqux '^^^^ ^^ e-^horteth Henry to inftrud chat Nation in good manners, and in obedience 
 
 docnmmafiiei ^^ ^he Church. 
 
 ChrijiUn.t (uf- In the fame year at Argentueil near Paris^ was found our Saviours Coat wichout 
 aperum ai jt'.i feams, made for him by his Mother in his Infancy, and grown with him. There 
 (T^'ri%'Jfn was found forae Writing uponir, which made that to be known which had noc 
 t::ifuu%' beenpeiceivedin II54 years. 
 
 r.on efidnbium 1 ncn alio was ournt at ^iiwe one Arnonldy who preached with great applaufe 
 r.rtimre. Ba- that the Pope had nothing to do ro meddle with temporal chines. And he was 
 yon. burnt by the Command of Pope Adrian, vj\\o foon after was fuffxated by a Flic 
 
 I Mif ^'^'^'^ ^^ fwallowed with his Drink. A wonder, that he char was God on Earth, 
 
 £/ pergen- „,,^ ^^ u,qj^ jj-,j,^5 wordiipped, could be («) fuffocatcd by a Fjie. Alexander the 
 III. fucceeded him, who Sainted King Edward the Confcflor, dead above a hun- 
 dred years before. 
 
 . cdtour Thonjo^ Bccket to the Archbillioprick of Canterbury, a prudent and indu- 
 ftriousman, and learned, as the time was, but fufficicntly ftored with Ambition. 
 He received chat preferment from the King , without any Inveftiture or Confent 
 
 from 
 
, I. n— , v.* AfPno* notions after fent him the Archbifhops Pall. This 
 difpleafed the Kmg, who foon attet ^^^^^ _j^ ^^,j ^^^._. 
 
 nu't'f:illraS,rrU^chT;5hiT opinion and pt.^ 
 
 cut a wimt ail ,„,V,pKi«5S Oidinanccs, and to the Conclafions of the 
 
 ^rry <° h»v«onfen ed to the Kmg^ U.cl' off himWf from the Communion. 
 
 Th™ t'ftole,:" ;' fLY; "d frctn thence to K.n. to Pope ^/...W.. 
 
 A Til Whetapo^theKing renewed thefameLa^^^ 
 
 pe(" ; whether 'ftheClergy ot^aity, thatftould appeal tothePo^ 
 
 be cciT^mitted to Prifon , and proceeded agamft : The Goods of Thomas he cauled 
 toberX ndbani(hedbo[hhimandh,sk>ndred Clergy-menwerefo^^^^^^^^ 
 
 den to go beyond the Seas without leave, and furety for their return. Aft .a 
 ^^d^riasLde that no M.da. torn 
 
 °%"tTl,omai being come into f«,«, excommunicated with burning Cantfles 
 .nd^nlrBVallthatunder pretence of maintainmgthe Knigs Right d>d h,n- 
 der he'Cfit ok,sHolme(sj thenhereu.edto St.C«/.»i of5.«,,wher^^^^^^^ 
 
 r«« did liberally entertain him. But King Her^y angry that PoP^^^'""'" 
 t maTmainedTL*, whom he called h.s rebeH.ous Subjefl, ( p ) fo.bad all p Ma.th. 
 hisSubieastovieldanySubjeaiontothePope. ic 
 
 In Aevearl.70. King tt„.^caufedhiseldeftSonff.„r^ tobectownedKmg ".• 
 of L/Wby the ftonds of the ArchbiOrop of nr^. Which TW^ , thotrgn 
 banilL , toolc very heavily, and eKommunicated the faid A'^^br^^"? a«^^^ 
 his adherents in that Aaion; for he pretended that the right of Crowning Kings 
 
 '"''an^Hwr^'after the Crowning of his Son, paffed into N^mmdy, whtrc 
 
 King i™« by his Intervention fo prevailed, that King Hi-«r^ ^ JlT. 
 
 ^ Aet and fpake together. And when it was required that Thorns ^'fi^^' 
 
 King Henry in fign of Reconciliation : n.w<«,coming neir to the King.faid to him, 
 
 nir, joufi ,he Honour ofgoi, or /or God.f.h- At which the K.ng, oftended , . 
 
 would not receive the K.k; as if ihom^ had given him to underftand, tha 
 
 he ki&d him not for his own fake. So nothing was done for that time_ But ^^^^^. 
 
 loon after, King ffw, (<\) perfvvadcd by fome Prelates, met again w«h ""^''^ kns i„ Hen^, 
 
 at fro»««.»*,andd.dthatwhichnoman would havebeheved. For twice he held ,„, n, p,g_ 
 
 theBrid'eofTA«iW« hisHorfe. For that Prelate was not contented to have re- 1,7. 
 
 Sth t Honoronce, but he alighted again, that the King fhould do him J™ «- 
 
 that fubmiffion once more, as he alto did. ThusthatPrieftpraaifedApoftohck K^^S^^""'. 
 
 Humility. p.1"^" ('- 
 
 t'tniijftt, ^£^j 
 
8 p&^tA X^mn'g} 
 
 After this Triumph, ThomaitcktrnQd into England full of Glory. Where in-, 
 (lead of bringing and keeping Peace, he was the Bearer and Proclaimer of an Ex- 
 communication and Sentence of Depofition againft the Archbilhop oiXork and his 
 Adherents, who had taken upon them to Crown the young King in his abfence. 
 Bin the King hindted the Execution of that Sentence. Such was then the Power 
 of the Keys, fuch was the abominable Pride of the Popes Slaves. 
 
 The next year after, the fame Thomoi excommunicated folemnly the Lord Sack- 
 vllly appointed by the King Vicar of the Church at Canterbury ; becaufc he did 
 (rJMatth.Pa- derogate ficm the Rites of the Church, to pleafe the King, (r) He excommuni- 
 ris, p. 19. j-gt^j jjIi'q ^j^e Robert J?roo/^forcurtaihnga Horfe that carried V)ftuals to the Arch- 
 f T"'a^"''" ^^^^^P^ Houfe. For which reafon the King, being then in Normandy^ fent over four 
 eqiium quen-^ of his Servants to the Archbifliop, to command him to abfolve thofe whom he had 
 dam jpfm At- unjuftly excommunicated, and take off his Sufpenfions from others. Which com- 
 chiepijcopi vi- mand, when the ArchbiQiop defpifed to obey, the King began to grieve very fore 
 ^fiAiii defer en- before his Servants, and to lament his condition. This moved the fame four men, 
 c/kj^/h^^^'^ whom the King had fent before, to return into England to the fame Archbifhop , 
 niam decurta- ^'^'^^^^^^ ^^ey found in the Church of C-tritcrhury at three a clock in the after-noon , 
 vfYAti folemi- andcaUing himTraytor to the King, they flew him, and dafhed his Brains upon 
 ter excommuni- the floor. Efis laft words when he dyed were,/ commend my [elf and Cods Cattfe ««- 
 '''^"'"' to God, and to the blejfed Mary, and to the Saints ^ Patrons ef this Church, and to 
 
 Saint Dennis. 
 
 Here the hghtnels of the peoples minds appeared. For the fame men that dcr 
 tefted the Pride of that T^ozw/w, began to worihip him after his death, compaf- 
 fion moving them to D>.^votion. King Henry himfelf fhewed a deep forrow for ic, 
 and though he protefted himfelt innocent of that Fa£V, yet he fent EmbafTadors 
 to the Pope to make fatisfaftion about it, and co undergo fuch a penance as the 
 Pope would impofe. But the Pope would not fo much as receive his Embaffadors 
 to kifs his Feet, and would not fee them : And in great wrath fpake of excom- 
 municating the whole Kingdom of England y and putting an Interdi6^ upon it, 
 which (in his account ) was fending all the Eifjgliih into hfcll. As long as that 
 King made Edidis, whereby he forbad his Subjeds to yield any Obedience to the 
 Pope, or to receive any Bulls or Mandates from ^^ffwf, the Pope did not trouble 
 him, and ufed no threatning. But as foon as he bejjan to hnmblehimfclf, the 
 Pope trod under his feet, the Majcfty of fuch a great King. And he made the King 
 to buy his Abfolution at a dear rate. He enjoy ned him to fuflfer appciU from Eng- 
 land to Rome. To quit his Rights and Claim againft the Liberties of the Church, 
 that is, to the Invcflicures. To keep two hundred men of Arras in pay for tlie 
 Holy War: of which Pay, the Popes AflTigns were to be the Receivers, And 
 - ,- .„ that ia England they ihould celebrate the Feaft of the glorious Martyr Sainc 
 LJi^il,» t/f I homos ofCantet bury. The Words of the Bull arc thefe. (f) ffe jiriEl.y charge 
 natalemThomx )0f* , that ^qh Jo emiely celebrate every )ear the birthday of the ghrkfti Martyr 
 Murtyrii glori- 
 
 Ji Cxntuiriinfiiim dim Archiepifcopi , diem videlicet pajfionk ejuA, fiUnnitCr [ub nm.k ^ngttlitcilchrctif, (^ 
 ^piid (nmvoiivi) outionibm futagatis peccatorum vcniam prommri. ', • . 
 
 Thomas 
 
rhomiS fometlmts Jrchhifhop of Canterbury , that u , the day of hii Pajfion-y 
 and that by devout Prayers to him , yott endeAVonr to merit the Remifion tfyonr 
 Sim. 
 
 To make the fatisFaaion compleat, King Henry paffeth from Nivmandy into 
 Sngland, ftayeth at Canterbury , ftrips himfclf naked, and is whipt by a great 
 company of Monks, of whom fomegavehim five Iarhes,fome three. Of which 
 fatisfaaionsimpofedon/ffwry by the Pope, cJlf^<:^/^t/f/f peaks thus in the firft ^^. ^^ ^,^^^^ 
 Book oftheHiftoryof Florence, (t) Thefe things were accepted by Kenry , and cofe furono da 
 fo great a Ki»g fuhmitted himfelf to th^t Judgmsnt^ to which a private mn^ in ottr Enrico accetta- 
 d^ys, muld be afh^m.d to fulmit himfelf . Then he exclaimsch , So, wftch things re,(frfottmef- 
 that have feme (hew are m:re feared afar of than ne.^r hand ! which he faith , be- l^^d ?|J'^^JJ^- 
 caufe at the fame time the Citizens of ^ozwe expelled the Pope out of the City with ^^Yc/rf boggi 
 difgrace, fcorning his Ex:ommuniGation. mhornoprivits 
 
 Then began the Rclicks of Sdint Thomoi to do miracles : Infomuch that King fivcrgognxrebbe 
 ifww, who had entertained Ti&ow^ at 5^w/, pafied over into £«^/W to woi fhip fottomctterfi ^ 
 him, and made his devotions to his Rchqus. That with the Canonization of that ^5* ^|^^'*"'jjj 
 Saint, and the Ccmmandment made unto the world to pray to him, put th'\s Tho- 'rUlpi^^adif- 
 mas in very great credit. Yet it h hard to fay for what Article of the Chriftian ^^^^ ^j^g ^' ^p. 
 Faith this Martyr fuffered, feeing that his banilliments ivcreonly for Invtftiture*, prcjfo temute..^ 
 and Collations of Benifices, and pecuniary matter?. Thus by Gods permilTlon ths 
 myftery of iniquity was growing. King ( x ) Lewi^ at his return fearing the ftorm, ^^ ) Weftm.' 
 though his paltage was but from ©.t/er fo Cd///Vp , and faying, that to crofs the Anno 1 179. 
 Seas was a thing more than humane, prayed to S'. Thomas the Martyr^ that from Ludovicm con-, 
 that time none (liould fuflfer fliip wrack in that paflage. \ummato voto 
 
 perrgrinatiOTTK 
 [u<ie ad v6tum ad propria inter Voverum&'J^itfandnavrgdrtdo fine di quo impediment remeavit i CT* quia in 
 mart mmis timidus erat et timens pericula, dicensy effe plufquamhumanumtranjfretare , petiitbcatum Tho- 
 mam m in tUo Tranfittt nidlm pateretur ex illo tempore naufmgtum. 
 
 (y) At that time Pope Alexander the 1 1 1, he'd a Council at %t.Johno{ [\)y^^^^-\f 
 Later an oi Rome ^ where they confulted about the Extirpation of the s/^/Z-'/g'^'o^. ^^/q^^^^^^' ' 
 And he gave order that the Archbifhopsvificing Churches, ihould content them- 
 felves to rjde with an attendance of fifty Horfes. 
 
 In the year 1189 ^'"8 Henry the fccond of England dyed. His Son Ri- 
 chard firnamed Coeur de Lyon fuccecded him. In the f.xth year of his Reign 
 (z) Waiter Archbilhop of RoM^n , difpleafed bccaule the K'ng was fortifying {%) Weft, an; 
 the Caflle o( Andeli,put whole Normandy in intcrdia, made Divine Service to n?^. Matth, 
 ceafe over all the Country, ("hur up Church yards, and forbad all ringing cf Bell? ; P^^is; p. 175. 
 and for a quarrel between the Kmg and himfelf, excommunicated the whole peo- 
 ple, fo that no Noiman entved into Paradife, unlefs he would take part a^f^aij^.fl: the 
 King. Then he ran away to ^owf, where he was kindly received, (a) At the (3)Matth. Pa- 
 fame time Wiliuim Billiop of £/j, the Popes Legar, was making a progrefs through ^^^' ^' ^^^' 
 
 £»f/rf«<^ wiih a era in of fifteen hundred florfe. ( b ) That Interdia having lafter] 1^) Mattli. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ T^ans, an. 
 
 1197. p. 1S4. A ebiepi^cipm Rethomagenfs inHormanniam fementiam tulerat interdiHi, ^acebant (crpirt 
 dcjunSftrurn infepiilta per pUtein civitatum (3" vicos.quA viventibm fcetorem non minimum mujfirunt. 
 
 C two 
 
rtv o years, the affli»5led people were in great confu{ion,bccaafe they faw themfelves 
 deprived of the Divine Service, and caft out of the Communion of the Church 
 for a quarrel in which they had no hand, the burying places fhut up , the dead 
 Bodies caft out in the ftrects, (ending forth fuch a ftink that the whole Councrey 
 was infected with it. 
 
 In the end King Richard was nccclfuared to fend Enibaffadors to Romf to 
 plead his Caufe af^ainO: the ArchbiO-kop. The Agreement was made with thefe 
 Conditions. That the King might fortific the Caftle of Mdeli , becaufc it was a 
 frontier near the French. But that toappeafethe Archbilhopjand make him take 
 off the Inrerdiil from the Counrrey, the King iTiould give to the Archbilliop 
 all the Mills of Rotten^to enjoy them as his own, both he and his SuccefTors; alfo 
 all the Kings demains at '!)/>/>?, and ar LottvitrSy^nd the Forrcft of Halter mnntywnh 
 all theappertenancesof the fame. That being done, they begnn again to fing 
 Mafs in Normandy^ and by the Popes order Paradife was opened again unto the 
 Normans. Then alfo the Order of the Dominicans firft appeared, which was 
 approved and confirmed by Innocent the III. With that Order, and that of the 
 Francifcans^ SngUnd was prefentfy filled. 
 
 The fear cf the Interdi(h in thofe days kept Princes and Nations in fuch fear, 
 that there was nothing chat the Pope could not obtain of the Soveraigns, as foon as 
 
 (c) Mattb. he threatned their Land with an Iiiterdiifl. 
 
 Paris,in]o- In the year upp. King Philip ^ugufi o^ France (c) \mv>x\io\\zA Peter de 
 o "Tt ^^^^ ' ^''^^y ^^e*^^d Billiop of Camhray. And at the fame time Kng' Jo^/» of England 
 kept theBifliop of Beauum pnfoner, whom hehad taken in Batcel armed cpA- 
 pe. But bodi thefe Kings were conftrained to releafe their Prifoners by the 
 threatning of Innocent the 1 1 1, to put France and England in Inteidid. VVhicli 
 if he had done, from the Mediterranean Sea to the Bovdevo^ Scotland DivineSer- 
 vice had ceafed. Churches and Church-yards had been ilnit up, all diepeople had 
 
 (d) xo3j & j^^^^ excommunicated.. Ic was that fame year that Breads of Flefligrew upon an 
 Image of the Virgin Mary in T>^i»tafcHs, as (d) Matthetv Paris relaccth. In the 
 fame time one Thurlcal zn Englilhman was in a rapture carried in the night to 
 Purgatory , of which S:, Nicoloiis Governor ; Where al-fo he faw the mouth of 
 Hell, whence a ftinkingfmoak iffaed our, which, as it wasrevcaled to hip, came 
 out of Tychs detained or ill paid, becaufe there thofe men were horribly puniflu 
 who had ill paid the Tychs due to die Church. There alfo he faw the Souls for 
 which no MafTes were fung, put to a longer and forcr tormenr, and thofe poor Souls 
 wert barcfoot,and had their Bellies flayed and raw. He faw alfo the Souls chat came 
 out of that fire befprinkled by Sc'l/ir^^f/ with holy Water. This is exa<i^!yrclated by 
 Mit. Paris 2L Monk ofSt.y^/^ow/jfupetduious according to the age he lived in.Thcu 
 aifo came the Minorite Fr>fr/ in;o £;3j//Tn(^,thcir Order being but lately inftiruted. 
 
 This King John was unfortunate m War, and ill beloved of his own Subjects. 
 Xing Philip Augufl of France took from him Normandy^ ^^njo»y T<iurdn, Poitm , 
 and part of Gnirnne. After thcfe lofl'cs, being retired into England^ he began to 
 opprefsfhe Engl!("h,and tyrannically to rob the fubftancc of the Nobles and the 
 Clergy. Whereby he gave fair play to Pope Innocent 11 L. a man as crafrry,and, 
 
 *lirr:n?, 
 
 P i^i' 
 
 ^<-7. 
 
ftirring as ever was any ; for he brought that King upon his knees, and got his ends 
 of him, at the fiift cccafion of quarrel, which was this. 
 
 The Pope having chofen Cardinal Stephen Langton Archbifhop ef C4«ffrW>' 
 without the Kings confcnt, the King, angry ac ic, fent fome Souldiers co Canterbury 
 who ufed the Monks of Canterbury as Traytors, and expelled chem out of England. 
 (e) He fent alfo reproachful Letters to the Pope, upbraiding him that the Popes got j^'^^j^'^^^J'j^^ 
 more money out of England than out of any Kingdom, and yet delighted to bring monaft.in Jo- 
 it into trouble, and to encroach upon the Liberties of the Crown 5 threatning, that harme, 
 if the Pope continued in chefecoarfcs,he would Autup all the paflages out of his 
 Kingdom, that no money lliould pafs out of England co Rome ; faying, that he had 
 Prelates of fuflicient capacity, and needed not to ask Juftice of thofe that were far 
 
 from him. 
 
 Had a viaorious King, well beloved of his Subje^s, fpoken thus, the Pope 
 would have given him fair words, and fpoken Hke a Father , thqr beareth with a 
 fatheily meek nefs the infirmittes of his deareft Son. So had his Predeccflois 
 born with all threacnings and ill words of William Rnfm, Henry I. ^uA Henry 
 the IL before Thomoi Beckets death. But with this John , a weak and ill ad- 
 vifed Prince, he behaved htmfelf otherwife. For after Letters of adnionition, he 
 gave order to fome of his mofl confiding Prelates in England , that if the King 
 fhould continue that Language , they (liouldput an Inteididl upon all England^ 
 Which was fpeedily executed. And ( f ) England remained under the Interdia (f) Weftmou. 
 fix years, and three months and a half. Whereby not only the Kmg and his An. m^. 
 Court but alfo ail the people of BngUnd, who had nothing to do with that quar- Jnterdicium 
 rel, were excommunicated. In that long time how many thoufands of men died ^^''^^//^^'^^J*' 
 in the great Kuigdom 0^ England} who,by the rules of the Roman Church,and cim fepmum's 
 by the Popes Judgment, are eternally damned ; and that not for Herefie, nor for (^ 'duobia die- 
 any ciime of the People, but for a quarrel between the King and the Pope , about bm. 
 fome Inveftitures of Churches and Collations of Benefices, and money matters. 
 Cg) Then{[2L\i\\ {Jii^tthew Paris , whowasan eye-witncfs of ail th<it diforder) ^^^ ^^^^, 
 alt the Sacraments of the Church ceaftd in England , [.tving only the Confejfion p^ris, in jo- 
 and the Commmvn of the Hofi in the Ufi neceftty , and the B-^ptifm of little hanne, p.ii7. 
 Childrer, And the dead bodies were carried out of the Toxvns, and Ai if they h.d Cjjfaverunt in 
 been the bodies of Dogs, they wre buried by the high r^nys , and in ditches:, with- £;"f/^^^^™^ 
 CHt Tra)ers and without Service of Priefts. - Sicramentit 
 
 prater [oluin- 
 mdo confejjionem, <sf viiticum in ultima necejjltjite , (^ huptifma parvulorum. Corpora quoqiie defuncfo- 
 rum de dvitntibm (^ viUh eftrebdntur 3 (^ more unum in bivUs (^ foffatii fine ontiombvA tT fucerdoz 
 turn minijicrio \tpeliibiintur. 
 
 By the fame Interdift (according to the cuftom of the Interdi^) Mafles , 
 Martens, Vefpers, all publick Service and ringing of Btlls was forbidden , and _ 
 the Kingdorn was expoled to rapin and prey , and given to any chat could 
 conquer it. Only the King was not yet excommunicated by natne , but that 
 was done the next year after. 
 
 Next , the fame Innocent depofed John from the Kingdom of England , and 
 
 C 2 abfolved 
 
12 #apai %mnnV' 
 
 (h)Wenmoii. ahfnlved theF.nglirh fr>m the Oath of heir Allegiance , (h) and commanded 
 an. Ill I & Philip AuinJ}, King oF France , that for the Kimllion of his Sins» he ihoiild 
 V\xh ^^T^- '"vadcil eKinsdom of England with foax of Armf, s viii<» to ihofc that (liould 
 hanne/" Ji ^oWow the King in that Conc|iicft, the remilfion of all their Sins,and the fame Gra.- 
 bujHs fi-nuntict ccs :im\ Pardons, as to them that vifit tht Holy Sepulchre. Whereupon the Caid 
 executionem King PZ-i/Zp, partly to obtain the renidi >n of his Sins, partly to make himCclt 
 jcripfit D$mi- Mafter of £«^/^n<i, ralfcd a mighty Army whilft /fl«<?«;jf was labourmg to make 
 7/JTgT '^'' E"S^"l^ ^^^ '''^' agamft their King. 
 Fruncorum 
 
 Phillfpo J qmtenus inrcmijjioncm omnium faorum peccaiorum hunc Uborem xffumeret , 0^ Re?c Angloru>it 
 a (olio expulfo, jpfe (^ juccejforcs jui ngniim Anglix pirpstuo jure polfidcrent, &c. Sutuit pritttrci.ut quicun- 
 que ad expugnandum Rcgcm iUum contumuccm optis impenderint vel auxilium , ficut illi qui fcpiHihrum Vomifti 
 vifitint , Tarn in rebm quam in p^rjom's 0" animarum juffra^iis in pace Ecclcfui pcttre permumant. Wt-ftmo- 
 naft. an. i n ?. Matth. Paris in Johanne. Johannes D(i Gntia Rex Angli<e, &c. volentes nos ipjos humi- 
 liarepro iUo qui fe pro nobis humilinvit ufque ai mortem , gratia Spirits injpirantc, non vi inttrdi^i necti- 
 tnorecoiifi, fed nojird bona jpontaneaque voluntitcy. ac communi confilio Bxronum nejlrorum^ conferjmut^li- 
 here ctnccdimui I'eo (^ jinSiii ejm Jpofljlis Pctre CT P^ulo & f^n^Jt Roma'ix EccUfue matri noftrx ac 
 Domino Papx Innecentio cjnjque Gatholich- [uu£JforibKi tttum rcgnum AngUx. HT totum regnum Hibemiit , 
 cum omm jure acpertimmiis \iiiipro remiffione omnium pcccat^rum nojlrorum <(^ totii-x- generis mjiri tarn pro 
 vivis quum pro dtfunciii , et a modo ilia ah eo & ab EccUfia Romana tanqaam fccundarivA recipientes c^' te- 
 Tientes , in prafentia prudemis viri Pindulfi Domini Papx Subdiaconi 6r familiarii : f-xinde pradiHo Domi- 
 no Papa Innecentio ejufque Catbdicii [uccejforibui, tT EccUfne Romans fcundum fermam fubjcriptim ffcimm 
 (^ juravimui homagiurn ligium in prajer.tia Pandulfi. Si coram Domino Papa ejfe poterimui , idem facicmus ^ 
 Sg.c. Ad indicium autem bujus nofir<e perpetu£ obligationis (^ concejfionii volumm O' ftahilimta , ut de pro- 
 priis er" ipecidibta reditibvt no^rif prxdi^oruni rtgnorum pro omni jervitio (sf confuitudine qu* pro ipfis 
 facere dibemia , fulvh fcr omnia ienariii beati Petri, Ecckfia,Romanam ilk marcas ejireliniorum percipitit- 
 Anmatimi Sc^. 
 
 This moved King John to hum^iile himfelf under the Pope, and to receive fuch. 
 Conditions as weie bcfl pleafing to his Hotinefs. The Conditions weie, that the 
 Kmglliould yield unto tlie Pope the whole right of Patronageofal! the Benefices 
 of fusKmgdcm. That to obtain abfolution of hisSnis, he lliouTi pay to the, 
 Cleigy of Canterbury , and to other Prelates , the fum of eight thoufand pounds 
 fterling. That he (iK^uld facisfie for the damages done to the Church, according, 
 to the juderaent of the Popes Legat cr Victlegar. That the (aid John Oiould 
 rehgn his Crown into the Popes hands, with his Kingdoms of £T.^/rf;j^ar.d IreUndr 
 for which Letters were formed, and given to Pandnlfw the Popes Legat. The. 
 words were thcfr, / John f^y the Grace of God King, Ike. freely grant unto (Jodand 
 to the hdy Afofiles Peier and Paul, and to the holy Roman Church oar Mother^ ^nd ta^ 
 the Lerd.Pife Innocent, and to hn CatholickSitcci jf'irs^ the veho'.e Kingdom r/" Eng- 
 land and th^ whole Kingdom (>f Ireland , with nil the rights and all the appertenan- 
 ces ofthef^m~\forthe remijji^irmf oar Sins ^ and of all oftr Generation^ both fur the 
 living and the dead:, that fr^m this time for-aard rve may receive and hold them of 
 hjm, and of the Roman C hurch^ m fcond after him, tec. PVe have fiivorn , andfi»ear 
 unto the f aid Lord Pope Innocent, and to his Catholick^Succtffurs , and to the Roman 
 church, a luge honiage in the frefence ef Pandulfu?. Jfwe can be in the prefence 
 ffihe Urd Pope m mil do the fame^ 4nd to this m oblige our Succejjon and Heirs for 
 
fver^ Src. y4nd for the jtgn of this our pcrpttt*d ohligatUn and cmcfjJiQn^ we will and 
 ordAin^ that out ofetir proper and efpeciai Rt%enties from thefaii Kiagdomi , fur aU 
 oftrfervice and cttflom which we ought to render^ the Row Art (^burch receive a thou- 
 f^adMark^ flnlingyear'y, withiiut diminution if St. Vztt\% Pence \ that u five hun- 
 dred Mar\s at the Feafi of St. Michael, and five hundred at Eafter, &c. And if we 
 or any of our fncceffnrs pre fume to attempt againfi th fe things, let him forfeit hii right 
 to the Kingdom, &c. 
 
 Although the King; did this moft unwillingly, and with a heart fallof^ rage and 
 angui(li,yec hefwaie (and it is inferred in the Lctreis ) that he did tW\switha 
 £o:d ftiUf of hu own motion^ and l>y the infpiration of the Holy Chofl. And at the 
 lame inflant he did homage to the Pope, as a Vadtl to his Liege Lord in the perfon 
 ol- Pandnlfui the Legat, and pat at the feet of that Legac a fum of money which (0 Mitth; 
 (i) the faid Legattrod upon with his foot in fign of fubje6lion. All this was M'^^ ^" J**", 
 done juxta cjuod Rom£ fuerat fententiatum , ai it had been ordained at Rome, (k^ as Pandulftis ~tp'-~ 
 (JH'Xtthew Krii (a'nh, chat one may not think that King John did this w^ith his cuniam , qium, 
 own motion, and unconflrained, although they made him fwearthathe had done in arcam fub- 
 it of his good will, and by the infpiration of the Holy Ghoft. jeSlionU Rex 
 
 All that being done, ysc the Legat went tway without taking off the Interdi«5t , '^""'"^^'"'^''/"^ 
 and without abfolving the King from his Excommunication, which he might have cavil, "jnhle-' 
 removed -with fpeakingone word. But he returned beyond the Sea, carrying pifcepo dolents 
 with him a mafs of Treafure fqueezed one of the Putfes of the poor F.ngli h. O' reclamante. 
 And being come to the C^afl of Norm-indy, he found King Philip Augufi with a ^^) Id.p.tij- 
 great Army, and a Fleet of a thoufand Ships, flaying only for the Wind to pafs 
 imo England to conquer if. To whom the Legac declared from the Pope, that 
 he lliould not bring his Army over , norundcrrake any thing againft England; 
 becaufe it belonged to the Pope , the King of England being now become the 
 Popes Vaffal, and £«^/jn^ the Patrimony o^ St. Peter. At which Philip txptc^ 
 a great indignation, feeing himfelf thus affronted by the Pope , who had made 
 him {pend a vafl fum of monevi to raife a great Army to conquer England , pro- 
 mifing him the remilTion of all his Sins, and now difappointcd him, and after he 
 had given him England^ forbad him to enter into it. Wherefore notwithftanding 
 the Legats prohsbicions, the King would have continued his Dchgn , had not the 
 Earl of Flanders forfaken him,returnmg with his Troops into his Countrey , be- 
 caufe he wou'd not offend the Pope. Whence followed a bloody War between 
 France 3nd Flanders, 
 
 (1) But King Jo/&« full of confufion and anguifli , caft himfelf down on his fU^I^"h.Pa» 
 Icnces before the Archbifliop and other Engiflli Prelates , begging wfth tears to be ^^*» *" Jphan^ 
 abfolved from the Excommunication ; which in the end, oat of their fatherly com- " 'P-^''^' 
 paffion, they granted. Yet was not the Inrcrdidt taken off. 
 
 At the fame time Innocent the I IT. pablilhed the Croifada againfl thofc that 
 were reproachfully called A^higso^s and ^<««i/oi/, becaufe th% did not acknowlcdg 
 the Pope,<alled upon none but God alone,had no Imagcsjdid net go to Mafs, de- 
 nyed Purgatory, and read the Scripture. The Pope gave the fame Graces to them 
 due fhould fpill the Blood of thefe poor Chriftians, as to them that croffed them- 
 
 felves 
 
14 i&{^ai icv?atmv. 
 
 fdvcs to go to the holy S:palchrc and fight againft the Saracens. The chief promo- 
 ter oF that War was Dominkk^^ the Author ot the Order of Dominicans, who put 
 above t^vo hundred thiufand of them to death. 
 
 In tlicnicin while, King JoA/i was ftorminj* and earing his own heart with for- 
 row, feeing his Crown thus milcrably cnflavcd. And his Barons foifook him, bc- 
 (m) Mauh. j,,^ a,^ji,.y that he had fubjc^cd his Crown to a forrain Power, ( m ) He then 
 i^M '•'p^"'^. finding no help from any Chriftian , was brought to fuch a defpair, diat he fent 
 - V I • yi* EmbalVadors to a Mahumcian Prince, Amird MHrmelin or UMiramolin King of 
 Barbary and Granata^ offering him the Kingdom of England , and promifing to 
 be his VnfTal , if he would deliver him from his fijbjed^ion to the Pope. But that 
 , V ^^.jfY^t barbarous King would not accept of the gift, and defpifcd King John^ who now 
 cr multiplici ^'-'^^ hislaft refuge had recourfe to the Pope. ( n ) King John f faith LMatthcr* 
 didherat cxpe- ?>ir:s ) had learned by many experiences that the Pope VPas abtve all men of the world 
 ritntii, qu«i ^nthitiotUy and proud , infatiahly thirfiy of money, pxible and prone to any wic 
 Fupx liiper OM' l^e4„fpfgr recompcnces either given or prowifid. He Icnc to him then a great funi 
 7mbTtiofus erxt '-"f '"o^Y » befcechuig him to excommunicate the Aichbiniop and the Barons of 
 ij' fuperbiis pe- his Kingdom. At his requeft, Innocent fent into England a Legate called T^icoloi 
 cuni^qaefititor Bilhop of ThufcHio ; into whofe hands 'John lefigned his Crown, and did homage 
 inUuxbilis (St CO him, as reprefenting die Popes perfon, whom he acknowledged h]s temporal 
 4i cmnw /a/e- Lord , and Sovcraign cf the Kingdom. This was done before the great Altar 
 ^ilatis lut pro- ^^ ^^^*^ Church at London, (o) And the Deed whereby that refignationofthe 
 mijfis cerey^ (^ Kingdom was made unco the Pope; was renewed and fealed with Gold, whcrc- 
 froclitus. as the former was fealed with Lead only. And the faid Legat affumed then a full 
 (o) Matth. power to difpole of die Ecclcfiaftical Offices of England^ without the ccnfent either 
 ^f"* P;^yJ' J ofihe Archbilliop, or the Billiops of the places, whereby (faith M^tchen? Pa- 
 ' ^'innovitii il- ^^ ) ^^ g^^ '^■'- Ind:gn.iti$n and Curfe of mmy, inflead (f the 3lcjjing. And Pan- 
 la non formoU dulfm fent to Romew cxalc King Johns Goodnefsand Humility co the Pope , and 
 (fdfmofxlHb- to aggrava:c the Pride and Infolcncy of the Archbilliop, Bifhops, and Barons of 
 ;.ec?/o J ^«^ zn £;,^/,j„(i thacoppofed him. 
 
 ^rPm dUic- F'r>a^'ly> hi the year 1 214. the Interdif^ was taken off by the legate, the Mafs 
 mute cuniY'g- rcflored > the Churches and Church-yards opened, and the people reconciled by 
 tiorefigmuum the Popes C:rcelTlon,ppon condition thac the King. liould givetothe Archbiilicp 
 ditniniHra Hi- and Biiliops, that had die charge of taking off the Inccrdift , forty thoufand 
 
 ^Aniliclnum. ' But the Barcns of England^ fore grieved to fee the Crown of EngLini fo de- 
 
 bafed, asked of the King the enjoying of fome liberties and priviledges which he 
 
 had fworn unro them. The(e demands having caufed a great dificntion between 
 
 the King and the Barons, the King referred the whole unto the Pope, as unto his 
 
 (d) Idem p. Liege, of whom he held the Crown, (p) The Pope having heard the Kings 
 
 jj^. Complaints by his Embaffadors , faid wish an an^ry countenance, H^iUthc Barons 
 
 (1/ England pm dovpnfrDm the Royal Se^t acrcfftd Kir,g^ who hathpt*t himfef under 
 
 the ProteBion of the Ap'Jiolick^ See f kVill tbty tranfer the D main of the Ruman 
 
 church to another ? By Saint Peter / c.mnot le^.ve that injur) Hnpuni(b(d. Whcre- 
 
 foic by cxprefs Bidls, he took away all die priviledges of the Enghlh Nobiliry,and 
 
 ' difpcnfcd 
 
(rifpenfed King John from kccpin» his nromife unto them, and thrcatned the fa^d 
 Barons with an Anathema in cafe of difobedience : That dcahng he grounded . > ^ . 
 upon chis reafon, (^) That to the Pope in the Perfn of th Pnphet GodfiU, 1 h,ve IJ^^^J^^/^l' 
 fet thee ever Nations and over Kingdoms ^ to root out, and to pull dcm^ and to depoj, ^/^^^ ^^ j^ 
 and to throw dovfn, to hnVdy and to plant. And by odier Letters he commanded the Propheu, Cm- 
 Barons like a King, not to exact of King John the fulfilhng of that he had fworn ftitui te fuper 
 
 1 ° sentis t^ rff- 
 
 unto them. ^^ ^^^ evtllas t^ 
 
 But the Barons did not care for the Popes Maiidote, ^vherefore they were ^g];,^^^^ ^^ 
 all excommunicated by the Pope , and their Lands and Lordfhips put in adifias, (s' 
 Inierdia. ' phnuy. 
 
 The Prelates of England were commanded to publilli that Sentence over all Eag- 
 /W with burning Candles, and ringing of Bclb. Ac the fame time, the Pope 
 fufpcnded Simon Langtm Archbiihop of Tork^ from his place, at the reqaeft of 
 Kmg Joi&«: And his brother 5fff^f» ^^w^^ort likewife. A worthy recompenfe 
 for their helping of the Pope to make the King the Popes fubjeil. The caufe of cheir r. ^[^^^i^ 
 fufpenfion was, that they had refufed to publifh the txcommunication of the Ba- paVis^p.^^j, 
 rons of the Kingdom, bacit was publifhed by others appointed for that purpofe ^fc/vi^^' /"a^t 
 by Pandnlfuiy who was joyned in Commiiiion with the Legate. in plens con- 
 
 The nex- year, which was the year 1215. Pope Innocent the III. did gather "^'^ ^^P'^"(-* 
 a Council of the whole Papal Empire at Reme in the Church of Lattrane, in which ^/^^ /^'y/ '^ rf/Z/V 
 there was neither deliberating, nor confulting with the AfTcmbly, (r) but only ^^/^f^^^^^^J.^^^, 
 reading of threefeore and nine Chapters of Ordinances made by thiu Pope Inno- ro(a. 
 cent. By the third Chapter, power is given to the Pope to take away the Lands of 
 Princes and Lords, and to give them to others, (s) There alfo it was fp^ken of fx; Bulla ad 
 the Voyage and Conqutfl of the Holy Land, and a degree of Glory in Paradife hbei-andam 
 above others, was promifed unto them chat flioald perform that Journey in their ^ ^"^"^ 
 own perfons. To them that would not go, but only contribute to the Journey, no ^^^ ^ ' . ^^^'^ 
 more was given, but the remiifion of all their fins, nndby con'squentcccrnal Life. 
 Thefe lafti having a fmallcr ("hsre, were to content chemi'elves with f he Kingdom of 
 Heaven. But asforchofe that would neither go nor contribute, /»»(;ff»; decla- 
 red unrothem, That they muft anfw^cr him for it before God in the day of /-^^ Matth 
 Judgment. Paris, in Jo- 
 
 Then alfo was the perfecution doubled againft the Vaudoii and Alhigeoii. And haime, p.i<r;^„ 
 the Clergy of Turk:, named Walter de Gray Archbilliop of Tor/^, who obtained Epilcopmmc- 
 hislnvtfticurcat i?o/wt'.- Whence he parted, having fit f> obliged himfclf ff J ,q rnoratm redin 
 pay unto the Pope ten thoufand pounds ftetling, which in dicfe days was enough n^^^^^ \^nfuria. 
 for a Kings Ran fom. ' Rornxnadede- 
 
 Thar was the End for which the Pope had been fo long debating sbcur cemmillibusiL 
 the Right of Invtftitures. That was the fruic of the Martyrdom of Thontas ^"^''"^n k^di- 
 Becket. By the fame way the Pope extorted trom the Prciaies of England "'^ e^nlingc 
 an jncredible fum ot Money. _ ,,,y;, p^^^ y„ 
 
 TheK'ng obtained from the Pope, that the Barons of his Kingdom, who had finium pecuai- 
 been excommunicaied only by the great, and in general, fliould be excom- a>n, de umquc" 
 munjcated byname, by a fecond Excommunication. But the Barons zud ^"' P'^^^'^^-'' 
 
 tl-.c 
 
tht Citizens oF London laughed at tliac Excommunication} faylnR , fuj 
 C u ) Ibid. jj!Jjjj /J /,f/o«^?<i »o< to the Pope to rule fecuUr ^f^irj, feeing that the Lord had 
 rjg- ^'^7. j^'. ^^ ^^^^ ^^ pg^^P ^„^ fji, Succffrs , bm ths dt/po/ition of Eeclefiafiical thingt. 
 unit "7 pI- ^*y <i'Jth the mad Covetmfnejs of the Romans extend totu? What have Apofiolick, 
 fim oriinatio Bijhopjtodo n it h our Knight h sod ? Thefe are the Succejfori t/ Conftantine, not ^ 
 return La/c*- ^y Pet^r, CT^. O (hame I (jfentinate ribalds ^ that k»orv mtxphat belongs to Arms or 
 rum , &c. HonoHr rviU domineer $ver aB the world hy their SxcommMnications, 
 Frob Pudor ' . , _ , . 
 
 tmrcidi ribddi qui de Amis vd libcralitdu mmtme normt , ton mundo prspter Excommumutioncf 
 
 fuM volunt dominari. 
 
 Bat the Barons feeing the King too ftrong for them , fent to Lewify Son to 
 Philip Angnji Yi\x\e, of France^ to befeech him topafs wich an army into 
 £ng!and, prcmifing to put the Crown of Sngland upon his Head. And for 
 aflurance, they Cent to King Philip four and twenty of the nobkft of the Land 
 
 forHoftage?, 
 
 \/VhikihaiLervu made himfelf ready to palsmto England, a Lcgat , called 
 Wah , came from the Pope to King Philip , to befeech him from the Pope not to 
 faffer his Son to come into England , becaufe John was a Vaffal ot the Roman 
 Church , and England was the Popes demain. That crafty Pope Ipake to K^ng 
 P^i//p with refpedt, becaufe he faw him beloved of his Siibjeas , and becaufe he 
 ^ knew his Power and Courage. And alchough Philip notwithftanding the Popes 
 
 defire, fent his Son over with an Army to take England from the Pope, and expel 
 the Popes Vallalfrom his pofl'elTion , yet the Pope fliot no Excommunication a- 
 gaMift him. Yea, when the Legate called EngUnd the Patrimony of Saint Peter, 
 (x) Weftmo- pijiijp anfwcred to the Legat in high fcorn, (x) Th^t the Kingdom o/. England had 
 naft. Ann. '^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ „3^ ,^^^ ^^ptf^ [,e the Patrimony ofS4nt Peter, t^i'id th^t if 
 ^'"'^■^f]^"' the Pope wmld arrogantly defend that err our , being drawn to it by the greedy deftre 
 Zniun Vein of ane^ domination , he (}'>mld give a mnfl perniciotu example mto alt Kingdoms 
 vd Ecckh To which all che Fi ench Lords there prefent added , That they would ftand till 
 Romar,anun- Jeajh for the defence of that Article. 
 
 Tfl^le"'erTtl &c. EtfiPipihunc errorem tueri aUccftis nova domiriAtienis libidine contumaciter decrf 
 ver'it, excmplum omnibus regnis dibit pcrnici»lim. 
 
 Yet when Lemswss come into England , and had taken from John the moft 
 part of his Kingdom, the Legate convng into £«^/W , excommunicated Lewis 
 with Candles burning,and Bells ringing,and all his adherents. The death of King 
 John having appcafed the wrath of the Barons, and cooled their afFeaions to Lewis, 
 trndc Lewis io return inio France. i i n 
 
 ?c^» beir.g dead, his Son Henry the IIL facccedcd , and almolt ac the fame 
 (yjUfpergen- ^^^^^ fredrid^ attained to the Empire , who f y ) obliged himfelf by O^th unco 
 fis. Cufpi"'=*- ,i,e Pope to pafs inro Syri.t to conquer the Holy Land. Two years after his pro- 
 xL'nh Paris' mife , he embarqued himfelf at Brindifi n Calabria to go into Syria , but berng 
 Collenuuus. conQrained to return to Land, by reafon ot the uidifpofition of his Body, Gregory 
 the IX. excommunicated him, accufing him of Perjury. Yet loon after he im- 
 
 barqued 
 
bifqaedhlmfclf again, and happily arrived into 5'^n4, where he afchlevcd many 
 great exploits againft theSaracens, and conquered 7^»- «/-«/«•». Butthc Popcdid 
 notfor all chat rake oflf the Excommunication, And in the very dayof the tri- 
 umph, when thanks were given to God for that glorious Conqueft, and the am- 
 plification of Chriftian Religion ,^ the Clergy, by the Popes order, would not ad- 
 mit him to the Communion , but" turned their backs to him as to an execrable 
 man. But the Pope rnade it foon known for what rcal'on he had been fo urgent 
 to fend him away. For, as foon as the Pope faw him eng^iged in a difficult War , 
 far from home , he invaded the Lands of Frederick^ in Puglia , and went about to 
 take L5«>W</jf from him : N ither did hecare to free him from the Excoramuni- ,k j^^t^h • " 
 cation, ahhough hehadaccomplilliedhis Vow. ^,z ) Yea the Knights Teraplers, ^iaijsjn Heti- 
 the Popes Creatures, that wereftnt by him into the Lfz/^wf, knowing chat the Em- rico 3. p.34<^. 
 perour would go to Jordan to wadi himfelf, advertifed the Soldan of the Saracer.s 
 of it, that he might take frf^j^or/Vj^. Bat the ^oW/zw abhorring that perfidiouf- 
 nefs, fent the Lettcri of the Tcmplers to Frederick^^ to warn him to look to him- 
 felf. The Pope himfelf hindred the A\:ixil)ary Forces of the Croifada that were go- 
 ing to help Fredericks^vxA would not fuffer them to advance. This forced Frede'ricl^ 
 to abandon the Holy Land, and to return into Italy to reconquer his own Country, 
 which the Pope had taken from him. The Pope frighted, took off the Excommu- 
 nication piefently,yet upon condition that the Emperour Ihould pay him two hun- 
 dred thoufand Ounces of Gold. 
 
 Yet he continued to fet on the Princes and Commons oi Germ my to rebel a- 
 g,3i'\n{\ Fredericl^ : And fo great was his hatred againft /"rf^fr/'c/i^, thzt CufpinUn 
 and (a) Cro«^;!:./?« write, that he fent Letters tothe i'«/f^;i of the Saracens , to CaNCrontziu* 
 perfvvadechat M.hameian co make war againft him. B^t God gave victory to in^"'Cnr.^ ^ 
 ir^i/friVj^ every where; for he defeated, in many combates, all the enemies which 
 the Pope raifed agaiiift him. So great was his animcficy againft chat Empcreur, 
 that when Forces of the ^roifada came out of France , or England , or other 
 parts , to fail into Syri^ , co defend Jerufalem and the Holy Sepulchre againft the .,. ^ , 
 Saracens , (0 ) he. ftopt them, and gave them the fame Graces and Indulgences , pjrjs in Hcit- 
 as if they had performed the Journy into the Holy Land, upon condition thac they ric. 3.1 
 fhould turn their Arms againft Frederick,^ whofe power lay heavy upon him, be- 
 caufe he Itifly maintained the Rights of the Empire. The Pope came fo far, as to 
 give the Empire to Robert^ Brother of Lervus the IX. King of France , upon con- 
 dicion that he ("hould conquer it, ( c ) But R>bert fent back to the Pope his Pre- (c)\itm pag^ 
 fent , both becaufe he fent him no money to tutnilli him for that Conqucft , and 500. 
 becaulehe found it very ftrange, that the Pope would gve thac which was none of 
 his: Alio becaufe he ihewed himfelf an enemy to a great and vertuous Prince, 
 who had done and fuffcred fo much , bravely fighting for the Caufe of the Chn- 
 flians againft the Infidels. Then he added, that the Popes are laviili of the blood 
 cf others, and that their end is to tread all the Princes of the world under their 
 ie.c , and to put on the horns of pride. 
 
 In the mean while, perfecution grew fore againft chofe whom they called f^an- 
 doii and t/^lbigeo^^ againft whom the Pope caufed the Croifada 10 be preached, 
 
 D and 
 
i8 l^apal %mmfi 
 
 and an Infin'rc number of them to be maflncred. Then alfo Saint Fr,»cu and 
 Saint Z)o;«/«/^^ were making Miracles, and preachnig obedience to the Papal Sec. 
 U) Id. Hen- Cd) Andns Pope Innocent ihc HI. ^t Ror»e, m as carrymg in proccjTioiuhe face 
 ric.lll.pag. of Chrift printed in a Linnen Cloth, that face turned it fclf with the Beard up~ 
 '■^^' wards, as M^^tthe^ P^ru relateth. Which moved Innocent to compofe a Prayer 
 
 to the fame Imag., and ro give ten days of Indulgence to all that woulc adore the 
 re) Sdvc f,n. I , fayi,,g ,har Prayer. Thefe are the Words of it, ( ' ) f^^^l thou holy 
 axf,ciisnoftri p J of the Redeemer i In .Mch (hineth the appearance of Divine Beauty ; Pr,n- 
 fncT/Xt' ted upon a Cloth of Sno^y WhUenefs, and given to Veronica ^ a nken of Love ; Purge 
 ^^Zlni usfrL.tlfpotefnces. and, oyn us io the company of Saints. Hall thou Face of the 
 (plcnioris; Im- L'^d > Bleffed Im^fe / Le.d us to that which ts thtne, O h^ppy Figure ! Te fee the 
 prejf^ pxmicu- r^,, ofChrifi.Thc whole prayer (peaks to the Image as if it heard the prayer. 
 
 lo nivii fplen- < ' 
 
 Silve vultus Domini mage bmAy &c. Hos deauc aa. pTopua.) v j6« j^ 
 mx fft Cbrijli pura. 
 
 But in EnfUnd the Popes Tyranny grew forer every day, V or Henry the III. 
 being come to the Crown, gaveche homage of hi^s Kingdom to the Pope, andre- 
 newedthcOathof F.dehty and Subjcaion, and die promife of paying a thou- 
 
 fand marks yearly to the Pope. •, . rU^ TTT CnrrppdM 
 
 Innocent ihzllU being dead, in the year l-ixp- ffo^orjHS ^^^ "l. lucceeded 
 (f) M.ntth. hit^'and (ft at his entry to the Papacy made an EnghlL Samt called i/.^^uh 
 Paris, An. ^ command to pray to him, and to celebrate his Feaft. 
 
 ixio. p.i99. 
 
 ninm devote imploretis.. 
 
 In the year 1215. King Hf»r> being y« very young, the Pope, as his Soveraign 
 in Temporal Things, declared h.m ^-j^r, and capable tocondutt h.s own Bu- 
 
 ""in the year 1 22 J. the Pop, (ent Otho hisNmtio into E.£U«<1, who exafted of 
 every Conventual Church two M.rb of S.lver. The "^^^r^'/'"' > C™"'' 
 wa hadaIW«toAr, ^vhere,he fa.d Nu.tio read in full Aflembly the /-»,« 
 
 (,) Mattl,. Letters, "-^ ^h the Jj^ / ^ /^_,„, ,^ ^/^„ ,^ ,;. , ,„,, ,f R„^e. .a. the 
 
 Ttl^Zlinfs ione in the R.«.„ Court, l»t with man, Tref,nt>, «4 =.«* greafin, 
 ^^hoicTtthmmn. mhe^nfe the Poverty ./ the R.m.n, »* the ca«fe <,/ 
 
 A,,TO™(v rh.it the w^jto remedy th»t refromh, VM, that the rtfe im»i«'»^' 
 Z^Sclth'drd Church, and in every Ahhty a„d CMonafiery of England. -^ 
 FZeZltr>hkhh.luki em the Fruit.. And rn the (a.»e year the^fa,^. 
 
ftppe called a Council at Bottrges , where he made the fame motion by his Le- 
 ^t. But he found Contradiction from the Clergy of France, and could not com- 
 
 After TJonoritUy Gregory the IX. was Pope. It was he that compiled the De- 
 cretals, and the fame whom the Romans expelled out of KontCy for the Citizens 
 of Rome never cared much for the Popes Excommunications. 
 
 This Pope needing money for his War againft the Empercur Trederkl^^ fent a 
 Legac into England named Stephen , who cxafted of the people of BngUni 
 the Tenth part of all their moveable Goods, that is, of all their Flocks, Rents, 
 Fruits, Wares, Offerings, and Gifts to the Church : (h) And thefaid Legat had (^;)idp.34^. 
 power to excommunicate all that fhould refufe to pay, and to put the Chur- Habuit ex ;//- 
 ches in Interdia. The Prelates he enjoyned upon pain of Excommunication, dm litcrif au- 
 to make that Colledion fpcedily, and without delay. All that lliould crofs J^^^f^f^^/'^I 
 fuch an holy Work, he declared excommunicated, ipfo faBo, He would be commmiundi 
 paid in new Coin, and of good weight. He took the Tythe, even of the (^ EcUefiiu ini 
 Corn in the firft Blade , that is , of the Crop of the year after. In ihefe nriittniu 
 Exadions he was fo urgent and fo griping, that the Parifhes were forced to 
 engage the Chalices and Church-plate to fatisfie his Covetoufncfs. And he 
 had certain Ufurers with him, who lent money upon double ufe, to thofe that had 
 no ready money. This caufed a great Clamour and Lamentation over all the 
 Countrey, but without cffea. That money was employed by the Pope to invade 
 many Towns belonging to the Emperour in Italy. And the Empcrour could not 
 defend them, becaufe he was engaged againft the ^4r4««j in the Ltvanty where 
 he took Jerufalemy and put the affairs of the Chriftians in a flourifhing ftatc. And 
 he had utterly dcftroyed the J^<?(rf»/, if the injuries which he received from the 
 Pope had not recalled him, 
 
 (i) Then the Benefices of England were poffeffed by Italians, and other (0 Matth* 
 Creatures<of the Pope, to the great grief of the Englifli. To the Bifliop of I'aris, p. 3585 
 Rochefler it was revealed in Vifion, That King Richard^ and Stephen Arch 559- 
 bidiop of Canterhurjy with a Chaplain of his, were come out of Purgatory all 
 in one day. 
 
 Scarce was the Colleaion ended, made by Stephen the Legate, when the 
 Pope made peace with the Emperour, but the money was nor reftored. 
 And another A^««/»o came from Pope Grtgory, who (as (k,) Matthew Paru ^^-^ -^ • 
 faith ) argamentefM extorjionts excogitans , inventing extortions grounded upon 
 fair reafonsy fent Ntintio's with power of Legates, who by Sermons,* Exhor- 
 tations, and Excommunications, ( / ) brought an infinite number of Englilli- CO Ib»^ ■^^*' 
 men to Mendicity, and turned them out of their Houfes. This was done ^IShosrhl^- 
 undcr a pretence of contributing to the Expencc of the Holy War, of which ^f„,„f txtora^ 
 himfelf hindred the fuccefs, and yet he promifed to them that (hould contri- (^mtndicof. 
 bute money for it, the rcmiffion of all their fins, and to them that fhould go 
 in perfon an augmentation of Glory. 
 
 D 2 (w) By 
 
(m) Ibid. 5/ rm) By the fame Bulls, emy rrian.that was indebted, was exempted, aj|| 
 iuiprofiafccn- \^ ;;p, be arrcftcd ov fucd by, his Ci-edicors, as long a? he had a Ctofs upon his 
 tium nine ui n_.,i j„,s ^vhich was tlie mark of thofe that were aflociated into the Croifada : 
 trtfiand^ ufu- ' ^V. * i^.,g,venfor that exemption, was, that fuch a man was become the 
 r^juram^nto ^'^^ ^''V'''^;' ^'rV ,^, himlclf m the proteaion of the Church. By the fame 
 tfnemuraltri' Popes man, ana naa put iuiiuli» ... r . j r / • i u \7- 
 
 ili, cnAcres Bulls aho. power was given to ehe ^«»;/.V or L.^../,t^ 
 ..r.v^ p^r EC - ^,^ ' ^Sothat he that had eroded himfelt for the Voyage to the holy Land 
 defi,rumPrx. ^^j., .Jje^nhm^fclf from chc Vow, paying to the Legate, that which he (hould 
 latonn remit- V^'fY ■ ^ Journey, and fo ftay ac home,, and enjoy the fame fpiritaal gra. 
 unt trijrafu. ^^^^ 'P'."V"/''' J''"/^^^^^ The Bull ended with th.s Exhor- 
 
 tum ]uramen- QQs. as ithe had performed tnewno.c vuya„ i vj .,;..*/. r/ 
 
 -umi^abufu.J.on, („) Cemethen, md Uuhe ChiUren of Dmne adoption prepare themP^^^^^ 
 ^»r/^«*v >?./,«<. .. .^ / ,. /-L-.s/l ^Uy,^niy,o thpir (Jaarrels tnto Bondi or Love ^ heieV" 
 
 irs 
 
 of 
 
 pdli. September, the eighth year of our PonttjiCAte, 
 
 ^n) Accingan- 
 
 fliiAioftiom divine Ad ohlc^utm jqu LmjJh otv.. n« . 
 mm ff^uicm mircabmuir. 
 
 Co) Ibid ^.i- Iht Exaaors and Colkaors of that^money, were the Fr.»riW and Dowinl* 
 bJ d,u p^it ,,„, ,vho would to day put the Cro s upon a mans Shoulder and oohge hnn 
 potejUs cruet ^i^h an Oaih to the Voyage, (o) and to. morrow rtleafe him from his Oathfor 
 fgnandi (^ vo- 
 lum data, pecu- inonCY' 
 
 &c sigmtos bain ctm d^U ptcmti d cruets vito Abjou fount. VccUfia ^ 
 
 diUmt <3' minons, pccunix inurvmentt mulu cruet fignm m [citiddHm Eceklm. 
 
 Reafon and Right d;d rcq^ire, that the(e great fumsoft^cneyOionW have been . 
 employed to defrav the Princes that raifed Armies tor the deliverance of the ho y 
 L^id? Among whom, he that mgft freely expofed h,s Life, and that of his Sab- 
 tas, with an incredibk Expenfe, was Ur^u the IX. of France, who reigned then, 
 A Prince worthy to have been born in a better Age, being a rare Example of Meek- 
 ncfs nd Tuft, e, and one that partly dilcerned the Errors, and fighed under the 
 PoDes Tvra w That Great P, ince foon after undertook that Voyage but to his 
 XI "confunon of the Chr.ft.ans, and deftruaionot h. Kingdom. Yet 
 The Pope n ver gave him any part of the money raifed for that Expedition, nor to 
 
 h Emperour, nor to ony Prince that paid Aim,es and fought for that Qu.rrcL 
 A l™redintothePopesCoft-ers, asmtoa Gulf and by him eruployed to 
 make War againft I^redmck. for he broke prefently the Covenant fworn to h.m, 
 ^oineffea, allthe money contributed by devout Souls, for the Conqucftof the 
 
 Holy Land was employed tohinderu, and to find other worK for Frederick, ^)^o 
 alpnc wasmore able to ptomoic that Conqucft,. than alUhe rcfttogcthcr. 
 
 Whil&, 
 
While the Pope cxercifed chat horrible Tyranny over England (p)tht Senate 0) M^"h; 
 andCicizensof i«. were maftcring the Pope, and were (o far fromgivmgh m lans,p.394, 
 money, ihac they would have money from the Pope, pretending an old R'Sht fo«^ 
 it. The difference was about fomcLandsAvhich the Roman Senace claimed, as be- 
 longing to the Roman County, but the Pope faid ch at they belonged to his Billiop. 
 rick; alleadglng foi himfelf Chrifts words, whohad promifed, ihzuhc gates of 
 mi hnU nct\revml againfi th Church ; Whence he interred , that in 
 that Quariel, the Senate and the Roman People might not hope to prevail 
 againfthim. For all his Inferences, they turned him out, and burnt his 
 Houfes, and called the Emptrour Frederic!^; Who being one of the VV.feft 
 and Meekeft Princes that ever were in the World , mftead of helping them, 
 correded their infolence> and would refent none of the injuries ^nhich Gregory had 
 done him. At the fame time that good Emperour demanded the Sitter of Hsnrj 
 the III. o( Er^gland, for his Wife, and had her. ^ . 
 
 (q) At that time alfo certain Ufurersfet up m Englmdy c^]kdCa»r/tnt, who (f>Td. p.4oj-j 
 by Ufuries and ftrange Arts devifed in Italy, ate up the porr people and the Cler- 4-4> 405 ^ 
 gy. The King himfelf was moft deeply in their debt. The BilTiop 0^ London . 
 would have repreft them, but becaufe they were maintained by the Pope, he cculd 
 not effea it. The Francifcans and Dominicanfwcvt preachina; up the Popes pow- 
 er, and drawing all the Confefiions to themfelves, and every day obtaified Privr- 
 ledges to the prejudice of the Parochial Priefts, who became almoft ufelefs. The 
 State of £wWrfW was deplorable, for hungry /t^//aw of the bafer fort, with Bulls 
 and Warrants from the Pope, came daily to fleece the people, and to raife fuch 
 fumsof money as they would demand upon the Clergy. If any denied what 
 they demanded, he was prefently excommunicated. And they that held the great 
 Benefices, were ftrangers that were but the Popes Farmers. This made M.atheiv 
 
 ejl filu •• 
 
 mheer. ' ' . *^'"^«. ?«^ w*^"' 
 
 The above-mentioned LegatOf^o came again into Enghnd, (/) King Henry retnxeffrons 
 wenttomeethim,eventotheSea-ride,and,asthePopes Vaflal, Cofthimfelf down ^'J^^^^^J^fJ-g 
 before the Legat, touching the Legates Knees with his Head. viliffmx peft- 
 
 huUif Romank armatainmini/t ftatim erumpentes,8cc. {f)Ii. p.4i?. Rexe4 u[qin ad co»fnitm marit oecunis^.' 
 fS' indinao ddgimaejm capite lifpi AiintaiorA regni dduxit o'Jiciofe. 
 
 In the year iiSj. the Archbiihop of ArUioch would nor acknowledge the 
 Pope his Superiour,and prefeiring^himfelf before hira,(i)excommunicated thePopc, 
 and the Papal Court, and the Roman Church, being (et on to do that by German (^^y li^m^ 
 Archbifhop of Cerfiantineple^ who called himfelf Univerfal Bidiop. The fame pag.4.650 . 
 year the perfecmion was very fore againfk-the true Chrifttans, which were opprc- 
 brioufly called t^ihigeoi^^ raudou, Paterins, Baggerars, in the fame manner 4is 
 they call us now Hftgmots and C^ivinifis. . Great numbers of them werebarac in 
 FUndirsy at the laftjgaacn of ^Duminntm called Rohert Bf*ggerar» 
 
 Th£-~ 
 
The OpprcfTion and Extorhons of Rome growing every day in England , the 
 Bil"hops mcc ac London, and the Legat with them, who propounded new devices 
 to gee money , and a new way of cxa<5tion. The Billiops anfwercd him, that the 
 Roman Court had quite exhaufted SngUnd ^ and that it was impoffiblc for 
 them to furnilli any more. So the Aflembly was broken without concluding any 
 thing. 
 
 The Legat putting oflf his plot till another time , took his way towards ScU- 
 V V J jg^ land^ to rake all the money out of it, as h: had done in England, ( u ) The King 
 Henr.III. p. of 5'cof/»<w(^ hearing of it, came to meet him upon the borders, and forbad him to 
 481. Ante- come further into his Kingdom , faying, that he was the fiift Legat that ever en- 
 quim Legitus j^^^j j^^o Scotlandy and that Scotland had no need of any, fincc without that Chri» 
 ■wfrliT/^oc- ^^^^ Religion flourilLed, and that the Church profpered in the Kingdom. The Le- 
 'atrritei Rex R^t then went back, and through ( "^^ ) England^ did fo order the bufincffes of the 
 ScotU non ac- Church, that he got no fmall fum of money. 
 cepMf ingrcf- 
 
 fum (utim. Dixit enim quoi nunqium aliquii Legitus excepts illo ftlo in Sctiittm ittnmt. Non tnim, ut ajfe- 
 riiit.opusirat. ChriftianitAS ibi floruit, Eeclefa profpere fe hakbit. (* ) Ibid. Rebut Ecclefinfiifis fr9 
 libito or.iinatis pecuniim non minimum cgendo. 
 
 Then was brought into England a Mandate of the Pope , to publilli in all the 
 Churchesj with Bells ringing and Candles burning, the Excommunication of the 
 Emperour Frederick. Which was executed, though with the Kmgs great grief, 
 becaufe the Emperour had married his Sifter. And the people of Milan rebelled 
 againft the Emperour , and facked the neighbouring Cities belonging to him with 
 cruelty almoft unparallell'd, having for their head a Legate whom the Pope had 
 fent to them. Upon which CMatthew Varis expreflcth) what the fenfe of the world 
 v as at that time, tetxr and horrdur fi&ed the hearts of wfw, becaufe the P^pal party 
 cared neither for Trayersy nor for UiiaffeSy nor f r ProceJJiQns^ &c. Btttput all their 
 *^epe it tre.ifnres of Mon^y, and in Rapine^ and with fhaweiefs impudence ran ta the 
 ^ [word and revenge. 
 
 Thebcft Benefices of £n^/<?«^ being poffeffcd by Italians, and Romans cfpeci- 
 ally, bafe in Birth and Conditions , and promoted to thofe places by the Popes 
 Agents, that were fent thither with a full power to do all things at their pleafure, 
 and to take from the Engliili Prelates the Power of conferring Livings, the faid 
 \\) Id. 1 .p. Pj.^Jj^(£5 ^x) writ to Pope Gregory^ Letters full of Lamentations; being jaft- 
 ly punilhcd. For having helped the Popes to bringdown the Power of their 
 Kings, under a pretence of maintaining the Libcrtiesof the Church, they had put 
 the Popes Fetters about their own Legs, and drawn a hard bondage upon them- 
 (elves. While Kings were in power , the Pope called them Simoniacks that gave 
 fome little prcfent to the King, when they received the Inveftiture. But after that 
 the Pope had taken that Power from the King , he took an hundred times more 
 fn ra thera than ever the King did. 
 
 This Pope by his Bulls full of fervent Exhortations, had publillied the Croifada 
 overall France^ Germany and England y exhorting by the ccmpaflions of God, 
 and by the zeal of Chriftian Religion , and by the hope of Salvation , all good 
 
 Chriftians, 
 
Chriftians, to go to the help of Chnftians oppreft in Syria, and to deliver Jerufa' 
 
 lem , and the place of the Crofs, and the ho'y Sepulchre, out of the hand of the 
 
 Infidel Saracens, promifing the rennifTion of all Sins, and an Augmentation of 
 
 Glory in Paradife, to all that fliould die that Voyage. Upon thefe Exhortations 
 
 a great number of Pilgrims ciofTed themfelvcs , ( y ) and having appointed their (y) Matth. 
 
 Rendevouzat Z-jyonj, met there well armed, and fnrnifhed, and fall of courage. Paris, p. 497; 
 
 As they were ready to march, a Legat came from the Pope , who forbad them to 
 
 go furrher,and commanded them to return every one to their own home. At which 
 
 they grew fo angry, that rauch ado there was to keep them from killing the Legat 
 
 and his men. For (faid they) to obey the Pope, and for the Caufe of the Crucifix, 
 
 wchaveunderrakcn this Voyage: We have fold or pawned our Lands, we have 
 
 borrowed Money upon great ufe, and now we are fenc back to our houfes. This 
 
 happened in the year 1 242. 
 
 In the mean while, England was fore troubled with new esaf^ions : and the 
 Pope fent Letters to all the Subje£>s of the Emoirc, to abfolve them from 
 the Oath of Fidtlity and Obedience , (worn to Frederick^ their Lord , com- 
 manding them to he faithful in ftnfalthfuJnefs , and obedient by difobedience ^ as 
 fz) dtatthew Pari^in^h, ^«t (faith the fame Author) the rviekednefs of the 
 Roman Church execrable unto all %vas the caufe that none or few cared to obey the Papal y}^j ^^^' 
 Authority. The Emperour writ to the Kmg oi EngUnd^i\% Brother in Law,to ex- Jl„f^ /n^^jafi-- 
 poftulate witli liimbccaufe he fuffcred him to be excommunicated, and with fuch ^elitate fide- 
 difgrace in his Kingdom , and that Moneys lliould be raifcd in England comirwi- Us y in inobe- 
 ally by the Pope, to make war againft him. The Kings anfwer was, that being the di^Titi^ obedi- 
 
 PopesVafTal and Homager, neceflicV did lye upon him to yield all obedience lo ^^^"- ^^^*'^^' 
 t\,tf turn promerutt, 
 
 hisHolmefs. Romm^Ecde^ 
 
 fi(t improbitas emvibus exeerandi , quod a nuUis vel i paua's meruit Papalis Author itna e^^audiri. 
 
 Yet upon thefe Letters from the Emperor, King Henry defired the Legate Oth» 
 to go out ofSnglandy but the Legat would not do it , and found new ways to get 
 Money for his Maftcr. The EnglilTi Lords and Gentlemen were felhng their 
 Lands and Manners to the Clergy to perform that Voyage into the Holy Land, to 
 which they had bound themfelves by Vow, upon the Popes Command, (a) But (a) Id.p.^or. 
 the Dominicans and Francifcans received Power from the Pope to difpence thok Inccepsmnt ipfi 
 that had croffed themfelves from their Vow , taking {0 much Money from them Pradicaures 
 as they ("hould haiifi [pent in their Journey. a/-*^''" % s- 
 
 ££ figMtos abfolvere A vott fuo 3 *cceptA umen pfcunia , qutnta [ulcere videbatur uniciiique ai viiaiium 
 ultrtimarifium. Et fselum ejt in po^uU [cAnddum cum fchifmate. 
 
 And St the fame time the Pope who had crammed many Italians and Ro- 
 mans with the btfl Benefices of England^ began to fquceze thefe Spunges , and 
 got from them the fifth part of their revenue , towards the charges of his War 
 againft the Emperor. 
 
 Thcniomc Engli(ln,{eciDg (0 rauch Money go out of £i8i^//?B^ continually, came 
 
 to 
 
t4 i^apai Xv?anttT?: 
 
 Cb) Dmine to thcKir.(!,ana cold him , ( b ) Mof} IllHflriow Prhge, why hydufufr Engtmd 
 Princeps mmi- to he brought to iiefoUtloriy Mnd to become the prey of them that go hy,like ^ vine v,ith- 
 rstifme quure ont w^D y'^fx^'fed to travellers^ and left to be dffiroyed by the wtld hoars'? &c. To 
 pcrmittis An- ^f^^^ ^^^ ^j^,^ arifrvered. J will not, I dare not contradiEi My Ltrd the P.pe in 4- 
 glum fieri in ^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ i^ ^^^ hr^Hght to a m>fi deplorable defpair. But the Lc- 
 
 fJ/uXm gat havT.no oor the fiFth part of all chc revenues of Grangers , did the fame to the 
 tnnlcmtium , Englifh, and the Avchbilliop led the dance , paying ei«ht hundred marks to the 
 qit4 vineim l^tt^zx for ihc firft payment ^ the reft was exadted from him, and from all others 
 finem^cck. ^ith all violence. 
 
 cmnt commit- 
 
 mmvutori, ab ipris cxHrmimnim ? &c. ^ihus tdu piffndcntibus ait, Nee voloy ncc mdeo Btmtna 
 Papje in aliquibki contraiicoe. Et fxcfn eft in populo defpinm mmh diplorund*. 
 
 (c)ia. p.51^. Scarce was that cxartioji done, when one Peter de U Ronfe came ('.om Rome, 
 Peredjdemdi- ^^^ Of him Matth. Pttu an eyc-wimefs (peaks thus. In thefe days came inti 
 es venit in An- ^^^^\^^^ ^ ^^^ exMion of money unheard of in all ^ges and execrable. F^r our ho- 
 %'i7imZuu- h ^-'ther the Pope fent a certain exaUor into England called Pecrus Rubeus [or 
 liaexuBioom- Peter c^ the Bry^r] tvho h^.ving invented a certain kind of mmfe-tr.^p did learnedly 
 ribm i'xculis c^tch an infinite fum sf money from the miferable Englifh-men. He would come nito 
 inxudiu is' jj^g Chancers of Monks and Prebends, and made them believe that fuch and fach 
 txicrthiits ^ prelar'had lecretly promifed fuch a fum of Money, and by promifes and threar- 
 vipTe^y^oL nings exccrced money from them,making them fwear that infix months they wcnild 
 S^nBwi qu^n- not\ell it to any body : without faying to them thecaufe why the Pope had fuch 
 dim (xiBonm ^ fuddainnced ofm:)ney,but leaving them to prelume that there was (ome great 
 ' inAvgliimPe- j-^^f^^efs concealed from them. Upon that the Prelatsand Abbots came to the King 
 Z^cxcttZ and told him, (A) Sir. f^e are le.ten, and r.e are not Pf red t, cry ; They cut onr 
 Zi^^e Throats, and r.e canmt lament, A thing i^pof^ble ts enjoyned nsby the Pope, and an 
 infintumpecu- ex^^aiondctifiablew-toall the mrld.^c. Bat the King turning him etf to the Le- 
 vim d mixrif ga^ there rrrfenr, told hlm,^> Lrd, thefe miferable Jednccrs reveal the Popes fe- 
 Argils edocluA ^ _ ^, ^ „ ^^^ ^^11 „^f ^y ^^^ j^iii^ Bo with them what you thir.kgood, 
 
 (d) mKi I give V^^ oneofmybefi C^files to put them in a fure hold. So they .ere f.rccd to 
 taint Rex fg- p,y all, that the Lcgat was plcafed to demand of them^~ 
 
 gilUmur, «c The fame year Hail R-chard the King of EngUnds Brother, as valiant and ge- 
 
 licttmbiscU' nercusashis Brother wasbafcand low fpirited, went out of £«^-W, carrying 
 
 r^r^'/ZS" ^vith him theaowerof the Englill. Nobility, and made the more had bccaufe 
 
 Z'Zlrt news was come of the miferable cafe of the Chr.ft.ans in ^e Levant where 
 
 the Chnaian parry was finknig apace. Being come to St. GWes in lovv L.ngue^ 
 
 deck to go to MarfeiLe, a Legat met him, who forbad him fronj the Pope to go 
 
 furhcr, di(pcnfig the faid Earl hem his Vow. The Earl h-,ghly d.fcontented 
 
 / M. .,0 anfivered , I L.ve taken leave ./ my frimds , / fe.t my Money and my ^rms 
 
 1'^ .'^-R hfore:, N.w that J am reUy to take (J<,p , I ^mf.rlidden to go. He e.olved 
 
 ^^^U^ £ otwHhftandin. the Popes prohibition to pe, form h. Vovage, and imbar- 
 
 r;/uS//;/ c^aed himfelf Ce; d.tefiing the double and treacherous dealing of the R.man Church 
 
 cummagnx y^jth a Pre^t liitern fi of fpirit. • c 1 J AAA 
 
 mtntismm- yiiat P^er «^f /^ i^.w/e having not chc Title of Lcgat ^ozmto Scotland^ and ma 
 
 ludtix. 
 
that which ncme ever did before him, for he carried away three thoufand pounds 
 out of Scotland CO puc into the coffers of his Hohnefs. 
 
 While the Pope was plundering England^ he was raifing an immenfe fum of 
 -money in France by a Legac fent purpolely. Which [um exceeding the Popes ex- 
 pectation, he repented to have made truce with the Emperour Fredericl^y feeing thac 
 hehadgot fomuchof thefincwsof War, and commanded Cardinal John {'olon" 
 na to bring word to the Emperour that he would not keep the truce. Which 
 Ti'hen that Cardinal, whofe Family was potent in /^4/>, refufcd to do, and ex- i()ld.p.'>ti, 
 changed fome injurious words with the Pope upon that fubjcdl, ((J King Lf^i/ •^"'^"""^fS' 
 the IX. hearing of that paflage, prohibited that the money (which was yet i^notMt"^pr~ 
 France ) .fhould be delivered to the Popes AfTigns , or tranfported out of the cepit pccuniam 
 KingdoiTi. utim quam in 
 
 The fame Pope perceiving that whenfoever he demanded money of the body t^'f^lMtneUi- 
 of the Englifli Clergy oppofitions were formed againft it, (g) writ to his Legat *^/ ^■L^'^'^'Ti' 
 that he fliould deal with the Clergy-men one by one, and fleece them one after a- "ith comvilna- 
 nother. And he fped thac way. tionibus meffw 
 
 It was about this rime namely in the year 1240. that 'Baldwin keeping by crat, ab eoiem 
 force the Empire of ConJ^.mtinople which the French anci other Pjigrims of Syria ^^I'^^o extor-- 
 had furprized , and held i: by right of conveniency , (h) being in great want ftw h^P ^' 
 of money, writ to the Kmgo^ Fr^s ace Lew ii the IX. that the holy Crown of thorns rfs n.'?xa. ^' 
 ofour Saviour was found) and that if he would help him widia fum of money , Papi de pecuni- 
 hc would fend it to him. This meek King, and of ^afie belief treated with the a. congregindit 
 faid Emperor for a great fum of money, and boughc chat Crovvn which was put ^^^^^ cenum- 
 in the Holy Chappel of Paris with great folemnity. Shortly after the Venetians P^'^^'^^h'^jfi^'^' 
 having bought a piece of the true Crofs for two thoufand and five hundred pounds, ^mn(kttfpr\m^ 
 fold it again to the fame King Lewis for double the price. The King himfelf car- omnem clerutn 
 ried it baie-head and bare- foot to our Lady of Paria, And the Pope ga-ve to it forty cenvemre at-, 
 days of tjue pardon. timput^ ^c. 
 
 (i) In the year i 24 1 King Henry the Ill.cf England made a great Ftaft in Wcfi- ^Z Jim'* mm- 
 minfier hMlnpon Chriflmoi day. In the midf^ of the table was the Kings Chair un. iibeteorum,8Lc[ 
 der the Canopy of Scate, sccording to the cuflome'. Ir was a thing withouc exam- (h) Ibid, 
 pie that any but the King dnrft (it in thac Royal Chair, cfpecially upon a day of ex- P^§- ^^7. 
 rraordmary folemnity. Yet the King acknowledging h;mfcif the Popes Vaflal, ^'"'^#^'*^^ ^>^' 
 and no Soveraign, yielded that place to the Legat Othoy to the great hearc- breaking %uTlmmr 
 of all thac were prcfenr, and to chedifgrace of the Englilli Nation. *' &c.fig^ijicam 
 
 Shortly after, the Legat returned to Rowc : Matthew Paris beareth him this te- ^igi Franco' . 
 flimony,thic f ATffp/i;;^ theCkarch pUtes^and Ornaments of the Churches^there rcmai- ^'*" ^P(^ ^'^PJ' 
 nedmt fo much money in England 04 Ocho had extorted And that he had conferred '''*^'"' ^^^^'^"K' 
 fnrtly hy bu own, partly by the Popes nilly above thee hundred of the be J} Prebends and r^^ TfcunU 'le- 
 Reaories tf the Kingdom. Whereby the Kingdom wiu lift Ungfti/hing and de folate as jinlium vclUt 
 a Hne expofed to thife that pafs by, and dejiroyed by the wild boar of the woods. dc thcjuuro e^x- 
 
 • c T, ■ ■ ,.,-.. ^ . . . . , r Cicitcr juvarc 
 
 W Rfg' pfo A^tiqno dilmioms (^ cerfangumuus f(sdere conferret coronam Domini, {'i) Ibid.p.5 3z,& 5 30. 
 Rexinamptiori Re,i^id tVejlmonaprii pranjurm Legntum, qmm ai prandium inv/tuv:yit, in trmner.t'iori he 
 mnjayjcilica infdc Rcgali, qua in mcdij «i»/<e efi, non fae nmliouim obliqmraibm scvlis collouvii, 
 
 ^ Tnc 
 
i6 l&apaiirv?annr* 
 
 The fameycar, tlieConvenr oF Barg m England rcctWcd an ApoHoHck man- 
 dare From Pope ^regsrj the IX. that they lliould give to a certain man whom 
 the Pope would tccompenlc a Benefice ot a hundred Marks a year, a ^reit reve- 
 (h) Matth. nue in chofe days. And certain (liarks coming hom Rome, went from Church 
 Paris, p/n^. to Church, and trom Convent to Convent, and taking the feveral Monks apart 
 P'6cMi;quc Mo" ^q[^ them,(k) Brethren ^nd friends y you have pnrper in your hand to receive a great 
 
 ires i^'lmici, ^^^^h bended knees and joined h.inds in all humility. The fummary of the morion 
 imminet vobts was tliac he asked them fome money as an offering of fwcet favour. Upon which 
 aimAmmmag' (JW^f/^^t* P,er^, an eye wicnefsof thtfe doings, (peaks rhas ; (I) In this time by 
 mt.rj Papalc be- ^^^ pcrmijjlm and procurement of Pope Gregory , the infaliahle greedinefs of the 
 ntficium; Po- ^^j^^^ Church gotfuch firength, confounding right andwrengy that patting (fail 
 vohU Qtioi vos (^'^"'^> i^'^ became a common and impudent (Irumpet, felling and profiituting her fdf 
 dckretii ficxis ^"to all , holding Vfury to be a. fmall thing , and Simony to be no inconvenience. 
 gtnibKi(^jiin- f m) At the fame time the Bones of Edmund Archbifhop of Canterbury were 
 cfis mAnibta ib n'orking abundance of miracles. The Emperor had fix mighty Armies to rcfift 
 eohumilme ^j^g Enemies which the Pope by his Pradices raifed againft him in feveral 
 
 ■poftiilxre. , y i. J 
 
 (l;lbld.p.53? P'^"^- , ., c r. ■ -n 1 J- 
 
 Jdeo inv:dtt(t New DminicaHS and Franctfcans came from Rome xmo England m great num- 
 KoOT^nicEa/e- bers, to preach the Croifada, which they did fo efteftually that many croffed 
 fa iniitiabilis thcmfelves for the voyage of the Holy Land; And the fame Preachers granted to 
 aipidita/s con- ^j^^^^ ^j^^ remiffion of all their fins. But three days after they relcafed them from 
 f«wim/*y we- ^^^^- y^^ ^^^^1 ^^^ ^^^^^ j^^^^ ^^^ ^^ qjj, ^^^ oi England, S3 they changed the 
 
 pofito ruborc corporal fatisfaiiion mto a pecuniary punifhment. By which means even women 
 vclut tneretrjx and children, tiiat they might have rcmifiion of all their fins, took the Crofs and 
 vulgaris O' ef- the Vow of the Croifada, and then redeemed their Vow with Money. Thus the . 
 frons omnibus Yiv&rs colleif^ed vaft fums of money. And what became of it , Matthew P^rit - 
 vcndis (j/ fx* /- • 1 L • 1 
 
 ■pofita uiuram ^^"" ^"^^ '^ ^^^^ "'^'- ^"o^^'"* 
 
 fro parvo.fmt' This Lcgat Otho (n) had left two Vice-Legats with power of exa<5^ing , in- 
 nigyn fronullo terdidting, and excommunicatingj who daily committed a thoufand extorfions» 
 menvenicai One of them named Pelrtu de Supino took a turn into IreUnd. Out cf which 
 //■pj^tdwr. (though ir^ney was thin fown there ) he raked in few days fifccen hundred 
 
 (!o Matth Marks. Then returning with a Mandate from the Pope, he exadcd the twenti- 
 Parisin Henr. eth part of the Goods of the whole Ifland , and his fellow Petrtu Ruheus did the 
 HI. p. 5 47, & -fame in Scotland. Then hearing that Pope Gregory was very fick they crofl the 
 554. {ea in haft, and went towards Kome Laden with wealth. But in their journey 
 
 . X , . they were taken by the Emperor, ^0) who made ufe of their money , and com- 
 
 .0; =Po 55^ mitted them to clofe prifon and beficged a place in Campania where the Pope had^ 
 put his Money and his Ncpheivs. The Emperor having made himfclf Mafter of 
 the place, hanged the Popes Nephews as Rebels to his Majefty. The Pope hear- 
 ing of it, was oppreft with fuch grief that he died. The Emperor kept mnny 
 Cardinals prifoners, among others Otho, the plague c( England y becaufe they 
 would have aflemblcd themfelvss in Coancil by the Popes Authority without 
 
 Lis Usvc, 
 
 Afier 
 
Afcermany qaatrels among the Cardinals, Galfrid AichbilliOp of iMiUtt 
 was chofcn Pope , who did not lad long , and died having been Pope but fixceca 
 days. The Cardinals were 21 months before they could agree about the ele6Vi- 
 on of a Saccelfor. The Emperor, angry at it, befiegcd them at Rome, and the 
 King of Fr^wrefent them Embsffadors to declare to them, that (p) if they did (p) Ibid. p. 
 not ^choofe a Popf, the French would eleB one for them, grounded apon their andmt J8^- H« 4«- 
 priviledg granted by St. Clement unto St, Denis , »^ow he efiablifhed ^foflle o- JJ^^^*"^ Hj^^^' 
 ver the Wefiern people. The Cardinals frighted, in the end chofe one Car- je antiquo pri- 
 dinal Sinehald , who leaving his name of Baptifm called himfelf Innocent vilegio fue per 
 the IV. funSium Cle~ 
 
 The Orders of Dominicans and Mendicant Fryers had been but 24 years in J^.J^'T^J^ 
 England, and already had built magnificent Convenes over all the Kingdom , and ^^^/^^ ^^^^^ 
 governed all the houfcs of great perfons , got pjeat Legacies, diew to themfaves ,5^^^,-^^^^^^^ 
 all the Confefl'ions, aixl many btlie>ed that Salvation could no: be had "witn- ApojiolAtum 
 
 that which the Je''uits do now untcthem. Yet between thefe two new Orders there 
 was a great deal of envy, the Francifcans calling themfelves MimrsyZViAhy con* 
 fequentmore holy ; and the Dominicans calling themfelves cJ^^;or^, and there- 
 fore preferrable. , ' 
 
 In the year i 244. one Martiu came into England with full power from his Ffc- 
 li.iefs to cxaft money, to fafpend,to interdi6t,and to excommunicate all that Ihould 
 any way oppofe him. He would command this Abbot or that Prior ((\) that they (q) Pr^cipiens 
 r^euld fend him horfes fuch as rverefii for an efpecial CUrk^ of the Lord Pope to ride on. per litter j/s ii- 
 If they alleadged any cxcafe, he fafpended them from their Benefices. The Chur- {jjfj^/-{/^p^^" 
 chcs and Prebends that fell void , he kept in his own hands, till he was picafed to J/J^^^ Jj l^^l 
 bcftow them upon his Nephews and Cofin.^, quales dectLi* 
 
 And whereas DaviiPnnccci IVorth-fValet w:asVafl"al to the King o( England (pcciaUm po- 
 (r) Pope Innocmtthz IV. deboifht him jVom ihe AlleagiancefAorn to Henry the mini clmcuni 
 III. his Lord, and mde him his Vaffal, obliging him to pay five hundred marks a Jj^'^j^^y^^j*"*"^^ 
 year to the Apcftolick See in fign of Subjedion. So ^DAvii by the Popes inftiga ^,j ^^ p^ 
 tion fiiook off the Kings yoke, and put his couniry under the Popes fubjedlion j ^04, & ^of.' 
 promifin^ to hold his whole Ccuntrey frjm the Pope. Whence long Wars David volensr 
 followed". colUmfmimd^ 
 
 Tnc miracles of Edmund o( Canterbury being daily multiplied, Comm'flTrDners {fj"^^g^ff/' 
 were deputed by the Pope toenq lire of chofe miracles, and to inform his H )linefs ^^ -^ excute- 
 about them, to know whether he ought to be canonized and 1 (Ted among the re, adaUsPit':. 
 Sain:s: bur the CommilTioners made a relation to the diladvantage of the f ud £</• pdir pretcSfio- 
 wtfw</ as unworthy to be Sainted. Wherefore it was concladed that he ("hould noi "'■*■ confugit 
 b; crnon zed, and therequcft of ihe Monks of Pcntigny , where the faid Edmund '^^^^ ^llJem "' 
 lay buried, was rejeded as unjuft. yViUin eum 
 
 contingcnte)n 
 ah ;/•/» ?api. Cui favtt Prff^j (^ contm Re^m rebelUnti pnum afcmt, 
 E 2 Ihe 
 
28 l^flpai ^C^jamtT?.' 
 
 <'OItislik= The fovementioned Martin ( wliom the Enghlh called Mafly ^ (s) becaufc 
 ;^.'" 5^=^"S- ofhis infatiable gvcedinefs ( t) received an unheard cf power From the Pope , 
 days'caUed^a ^'""^ ^^^^ ample than any before , of which he Iiad feveial Letters, and produced 
 mafty do=^ a fomctimesonc, (ometimes anodicr, according to the exigence of the caf.^, and ma- 
 >/«j;/nas1hc ny Scrolesof Parchment fta'cd with Lead , in which noching was written, and 
 French do xS\o[t blanks he filled according to his own pleafure. He made his addrcfs unto the 
 nowj and that jr^^^. bcfeeching him in the Popes Name to help him to get trn thoufand marks- 
 allufioi^ofA^" ^^^^^"^ •■'and of the Englilh Clergy. And he brought forth Letters of Pope Inm- 
 fiin \vith^4r- ^ent to the Clergy of England^ where thcfe words are found, ^eing conflrained by 
 tin. ntcfjfitj^ nehave recoftrfe to joH confidently^ and by the ^ofif'fl of onr Brethren , rve 
 
 (t) Mat Paris ^^^^g and exprtjly admonilh your generality, and by Apofloiicl^ Writings wt exhor- 
 hbro fupradiv^^^^ a»?»!?.^»(i and commanding exhort you , that yot* relieve the Roman Church- 
 *** with fttch cjHantity and fum of money as our dear Son Martin, Clarl^of our Cham" ■ 
 ber ^ (hall declare unto you, &:c. And that you fo accomplifh that which we defire 
 cf you , that we may commend )0'ir Devotlcny and that we be not' cQnjirained to pro- 
 ■ ^"^ otherwife againflyou about that matter. Thus in cafe of denyal he thrcatned 
 rcl Wt^^U^Tuat ^^ ^'^^^^ ^^''^"^ ^^ ^^ y Excommunication. And that Martin was grown io info- 
 ti raiffa jut- lent , and fuch a fevtre exa6lor that he .would fend , now to an Abbot , now to 
 rnnt , jj/fre/jj a Prior , commanding him to fend him fo many great Horfes, fo much prcvifi- 
 infugicientid ,_ onior his houfe, fuch a quantity of curious ftuflfcs for his train. ^ u ) And when . 
 Cr prxcepn eu ^^ f^^^ received wh^t they fenty he would fend it back^ with contempt , faying that it- 
 I'ubpxnTlulperu ^^vot good enmghy and commanded them to fend better upon p4a of Sufpenfion and 
 fidvU, or Ana.- Excommunication, And he fuff ended ail the Prelates frotn-the Collation of Livings ■ 
 tbematii tranf- nf thirty mark/ a year and above, till they had fatiifedhisgreedinef, fVherefore the 
 mittcnvt. Suf- ,„jrer/ble Englifh complained th^t they were under a harder bond^yge than ever ths^ 
 
 * ms " coll at i U^^''^^^^ *^ taypr. 
 
 «ne b'enefcjt' War being happened between the Bnglifli and the Scots, they made peace upon . 
 rum, 50. wicr- certain conditions. But becaufe a VafTal ought not to conclude peace or war with-^ 
 tfjtf vdentium out the confent ofhis liege Lord, peace could not be made without the approbati- 
 trfupuy donee ^^ ^^^ ratification of Pope Innocent the IV. 
 
 ul- i^^'uUi'tt '^^^ ^^^^ y^^^ ^^^ Pnnct of Nonh-fVales continuing in his Rebellion againfl 
 iTundemilfri Nenry the II L King of England, obtained of the Pope with money, and with the. 
 Anglici acerbi' rencwingof his promife, of paying five hundred marksa year unto ihePope, tobe 
 crew ^K<iwc/m abiolved and difpenfed from the Oath of Alleagiance which he had made unto < 
 fuhiirmt fill Ug^y.y^ faying, that it was en extorted Oath. 
 
 Yunt in e^- ^^ ^^^ V^^^ 1^45* ^^^ Pppecaufed the Excommunication of the Emperor Pre- 
 fjtto Britani- </(nV;(^to be publiQied again m all the Churches ol France. That Excommunica- 
 Sii toUr.ire tion being given to a Parochial Prieftof P^rw to publiili it, he pronounced it in, 
 ftYxitMem, ^ the fe term'* Hearken all of you, I am commanded to promunce an txcommunie ztion 
 with Candles burning and Bells ringing againji the Empiror Frederjck. Not know- 
 in(T thee aufe why y I kj^ow only that there is an irreconcileable ^u.irrel and hatred be- 
 tween him and the Pope-y J know alfo, that the one doth wrong to the ether y yet which of 
 the two is in the wrongy / cannot tell. But him that doth wrong to the other, I exam' 
 mffnicate as fat oi my power extends. The poor Prj?ft was puniQicd by the Pope,buc 
 the Lmi eror fcnc him prcfen ts, Thc^ . 
 
The Pope had a defire to come into SniUnd, and pafs through FM»r^, bm the 
 pafee through Franc, was denied him. And the King oF E.g^nd was advifed 
 Lc to let him come into h.sKingdom. In the mean whde, ^.r^/« was contmu- 
 ing to waft poor En^U.d, (ucking the fubfhnce of the people and the Clergy, and 
 mrft pare of the Benefices of England were held by Itahans Intheend, the 
 Nobles of the Land were forced by the heavy oppreffion to afTemble thcmfelves, 
 and to give order that all the Papal Letters which daily came into England wkm 
 new Tncks to catch money lliould be ftopt. A bearer of thofe Trumperies was 
 taken, and all his BuUl and Leaden Seals were taken from him, and he laid up m 
 clofe Prifon. About the fame time, in Rogation week, the Popes Wardrobe ac 
 iio^/wasburntwichanaccidenralfire, and there the Letters ot Homage and Sub- 
 mifllcnmadetothePopeby King Johny were confumed, as Mattherv P^ru (^x) (x> P. ^58. 
 
 ^^ Intheend, the King feeing his Kingdom exhaufted by the Extortions of the 
 
 Roman Court, although he trembled under the Papal power, yet he commanded 
 
 CHart'm to depart out of the Kmgdom, and for a fareweltold him, (y) The (y) VMu* 
 
 -Devil lead thee, and bring thee into Hell Bm Martin going away, left one Mr. J.^ f j/^^«;;^ 
 
 Philip, to whom he refigned the power he had from the Pope. Being come to the '^^T. ^ 
 
 Popes prefcnce, who was then at the Council of Lions, he complamcd of the King 
 
 of England. The Pope then remembring that both the King of France and the 
 
 Kingof £^^/^«^had denied him the emry into their Kmgdoms, {aid in great 
 
 wrath, and with an angry countenance, (z.) It u expedient that we compund(^^'^-p3^,g^o:' 
 
 nith yoftr Prince fndcvkky that we may erufh thefe petty Kings that kick, again fi ExpUit m 
 
 m : for whenthe Dragon i^ once hrnifed or apftafed^ we llaU foon tread upon ^^'f' '^'27Mpe ■ 
 
 /mall Ser rents. . . , , -,i r^ 1 vejircntbes 
 
 In thiL CounciUhc Canon zation of Edmand Archbilhop of Canterbury "f^^^ Kegulos come^^ 
 edaca/ 1 wiih^|;reatinftance, but wasrcjededthefecond time by the Pope, and ramtarecdci-- 
 
 mov 
 
 thatSainr vantii e the Popes favour, loft his caufe for this time alfo, andwasjudg- ttantes.cmri' 
 , , . c • 5 tofnimvelpA- 
 
 cd unwor.n/tobe aiaint. , /• ir l j- eificato drdcone 
 
 Thefourchday, an unufual thing happened : The Pope hiralelf preached in a ^/v fg,p^„tuti 
 Church cf Liens: His Text was, Lam.l.ii, tAH ye that pafs by, behold and fee, conculcdbumr, 
 if there be any forrow like Hoto mj frrotv, which U done mto me : Then he compa- 
 red his Sorr ws to the five Wounds of Chrift ; The fiift was, The inundation of 
 the Tartan ^ the fecond. The Schifm of the Grecians ; the third, The hferefie of 
 thofe that were called Patterinf, Bugger art, Jovlnians, &nd f^audou ', thz fourth, 
 Thedcfrlacion of the holy Land j the fifth and the moft fmarting, TheEmperour 
 Frederic*^, the Churches Enemy and Pcrfecutor, w/hofe Herefics and Sacriledgcs 
 he fet our at large. 
 
 In thai Council the people and Clergy of England, complained by Deputies of 
 the Extortions and Robberies of the Roman Court j but their Complaints were 
 not regarded. 
 
 There a Sentence of Depofition againft the Emperour Frederick^ was pronoun* 
 cedby the Pope, whereby he was declared fain from the Imperial power, and all • 
 she Subjeftsof the Empire, as well in ^trmavy) asin/?^/;, Sicily^ and Province, ^ 
 
 were- 
 
wfre abfolvcd from the Oath of Allegiance l^vornuntache faid Empcrour, with a 
 prohibition by Apoftohcal Authority, to yield any obedience unto him, or to lend 
 h,m any alTlftance, upon pain of Excommunication. The Ekaorsalfo were com- 
 manded to elca another Emperoar j the Pope keeping the power to himfelf to pro- 
 vidcfortheKingdoms of A^.; ..and Sicily, pretending that the difpofitionof chofc 
 Kingdoms did particularly belong to him. 
 
 There alio an Order was taken for the Voyage of the Holy Land, the Pope tax- 
 inghimfclf to pay the tenth part of his Revenue , and condemning the a hole 
 Clergy to pay the twentieth part of theirs for three years. He appointed the Apo- 
 ftohckOlhcers to be receivers of that Contribution. He made an order, that 
 all that Oiould enter into the Croif.day [hould be exempted from all Tribute Ta 
 xes, and fubjeaion due to fecular Lords, becaufe bycroflmg themfelves thev put 
 themfelves under the proteaion of the A pcftolick Sec. By this means the Kings 
 left as many Subjeas as there were men that would put a Crofs upon their Shoul- 
 der, for then they claimed themfelves to be the Popes Subjeas. Creditors were 
 (a;Pag.^,5. P^'^h'b'^c^.^o^jft any thing of thofe that were crofled, becaufe they were under 
 Nosergo,SLc. the proteaioiiot the Church, (a) And to thofe crofTcd men was promifed, be- 
 «mnibw qui U- lidcs the remillion of- all their fins, an augmentation of Glory in Paradife To thofe 
 loremiftum in thatlliould not go in perfon , but contribute with their means, dcfravine o^hp« 
 
 KSt V\^^rf ^^°^lV^''"' "rTr^''5r¥ ^^^ t»^^ '^".lil^on of all their f^n 
 ^7x .«^;, Tho^thatfhould go in perfon defrayed by others, if they died in that Voyage 
 pUnam fnorum '^^^^ Order aiTiired them that they (hould not go into Purgatory, but they were to 
 peccAminum,de content themfelves with Eternal Life, and might not pretend to a degree of Glorv 
 jH/tKi /«er«Kt in Paradife above the common fort. ^ 
 
 z'truciter cordc "^^^ 
 
 contriti cr- ore confejjl vcnia m indulgemui. ^ /« retributione juftorum fdutis aterti^ poUicemur aumemum Fh 
 
 fum viros lioncoi dcjiimvtnr.t, (^ illis fimiUttr, qui licet in ditnis cxpcnfis in pnpr'iis tmen Per^onistccefTr 
 rintj fUMit juerumpeccatorumconcedimusvennm. f i ' «'■*'■ jjc- 
 
 Many other Laws were made and publiHicd by the Pope fitting in tha^Council 
 For fince Cngory the VIL -it was no more the Popes Caacm to alTembfc Council's 
 todehbeiatc with the Billiops , but onely that the Bilhops fiiould receive Laws 
 from the Pope, and approve them by their filence. ' VVheicfoxe a!fo Muitheiv Paris 
 ib) V6^%. faith, that oi tiie things decreed, (/.) Some were decreed hf.re the CounciL feme dn- 
 ^rnZ cll T^ the Comc^Ufome after the Council Upon thedifTolutionof theCotu.c.i.aPre- 
 ciliH\qu:^d.m l»/ei^acicaSe,m.nforaf.rewcl to the City of Z;.«/, wheuinhetcld the people 
 iHnnc conci- ^^^^ ^he Council had made a great Reformation in the City, for whereas there were 
 ticquxdam ve- many Brothel houfcs m the Town befoie the firting of the Council, now (faid he) 
 ropojJConc///- we leave bat one, reaching from one end of the Town to the other, (c) That the 
 ««, {untjim- Popes Officers were appointed Collcaors of the money to be ra.fcd for the Vojage 
 CO IbiJ. 7 '^^ ^'^y V^"^'> '"^^ difplealmg unto many, who knew that it was ufml with 
 the Popes Officers topucallfuchCon-ribarions into the Popes Coftas, u>ho con- 
 vercfd them to another ufc, ancVindced to his own. The Pope fent into Er^Und 
 a Copy ol^ the Letters Patent of K'ngjo^w, whereby he fubjeaed theCro.vn of 
 England io the Papal See, and prefented it to all the Prelates rf England to fign • 
 which they did, all but the Archbilhop of Canterlftrj, ^ho lefufcd it. The 
 
The fame year King terns the IX. gave the Pope leave to come into France, as 
 hvzsClugnU but no farther. The King greatly defued a Reconciliation between 
 the Pope and the Empcrour, becaurehimfelf was preparing for the Expedition in- 
 to thtL(vanty and had need of t.he help oi Fredericks a warlike, pruden% and 
 meek Prince, as ever any was in the world, formidable to the SaracenSy and one 
 that might ftop the padage of the French, becaafe he held Corfca, Sardinia, and 
 the Kingdom of N.'tples ^nd Sicily : But the good King could obtain nothing of ,^j p ,^^^i ^ 
 Pope Innocent, tM^tthew Parif (zith, ihiit Innocent Uhout^d to induce Lervii to "' * 
 make War with flenry King of England, whom he called in contempt a petty King. 
 And though there was a fworn Truce between the two Kings, yet the Pope would 
 have King Lewi^ to break it. Bat Lewis \vo\x\d never condefcend to it,being a Prince 
 that rcligioufly kept his word. 
 
 There was a fecond interview between the King and the Pope , heing then at 
 Lionft where the King ufed his utmoft endeavour to appeafe rhe Pope, and recon- 
 cile him with the Empcrour. The Empcrour defirous of peace (although the De- 
 pofition fulminared by the Pope was without eflfe6^, and had wrought no diminu- 
 tion of his power) offered unto the Pope to pafs into Syria, and reconquer the 
 Kingdom of Jer«/4/fw with his own ftrengch and coft, and never to return, but 
 die there ; asking no more but his Abfolution from the Pope. And the King re- 
 prefentcd unto the Pope the Commandment of Chrift^ who will have us to for= 
 give feventy times feven rimes, and faith that the finner that converteth and hum- 
 bleth himfelf, muft not be rejected. He protcfted againft the Pope, faying, that 
 bythisObftinacy hediouldbe fhecaufe of the Ruines which Chriflian Religion , ^ 
 fhouidfuffer. But the good King loft his labour, and (<?) returned with great In- ^Q- JJ'"-?^' 
 dignatiofif becaftfe he had not found in the Servant of Servants the humility which ^^ III, p. ^76. 
 looktfor. - Rex Franco- 
 
 The fame year, which was 1 24 > . A Parliament was afTembled at London, where r""* recejjtt 
 in the Kings piefence fome Article? were made, called Gravamina Re gni Anglia, ^''^^^ C^ /ni/|- 
 The Grievances of the Kingdom of England \ where the oppreflions oi the Popes, humiliutem 
 and the grinding of the Kingdom by the Court of Rome were reprefented, and quAm fperavei 
 how Italians fucceedefl other Italians in Church-Livings : And that by the new rat in firv9 
 claufe, mnobflante^ Scriptures were enervated, the Obligation of Oaths broken, /^!'^f*'^' ^J" 
 all Laws and Cuftoms abrogated, and that the EngliQi were conftrained to go (ff^p''^?^^^' 
 plead in the Court of Rome, whence they returned ill handled, after they had a 
 long timeconfumed themfelves in expenfes. (f) That Letters came from Rome^ 
 which not onely taxed fuchand fuch men info much money, bat enjoyned them 
 alfoto find and emertainconftandy a certain number of men at Arms to ferve the 
 Roman Church in the Wars with Men and Arms, according to the Will of his 
 Hohncfs. It was alfo reprefented, that once the Pope confidering fome rich fluffs > 
 of Chuich- Ornaments of lome Enghfh Clergy-men, had a defire to have them ? r 
 And that when he enquired where they were made, he was anfwercd that they 
 were made in England ; and how upon that the Pope faid, England is the Garden < 
 S)f oftr Delights, a garden truly inexhaufiible. 
 
 The Pope writ to the C)fta:cian Monks, that theyiliould buy for him fome > 
 
(g) Aurifri- (g) Gloth of curled Gold j which was done at the Charges of thofc Monies j 
 /MP Whence^ faith Matthew Paris ^ (h) many bad the coyetoufne/s of the Church of Rome 
 
 (*') V.6%1. .^ execration. The fame Author relaces, thatthrce of the wealchieft Clergy-men 
 of EngUnd being dead, without making a Will , and having left a great fum of 
 money, and much precious Stuff, Pope Innocent fenc Dominican and Francifcan 
 Fryars into England, to preach and make it pafs for a Law, That the Goods of eve- 
 ry Clark dying inteftarc, belonged unto the Pope. 
 
 When the king was going to'oppofe both this and the Levies and rmpofitions 
 which the Pofe had lately laid upon the Land, Letters came from the Pope contain- 
 (i) Pag.68^. -^gjjj^ abfolute(0 Command to raife a great fum of Money out of England, and 
 that within twenty days, without further delay ; appointing certam EnghJ Pre- 
 lates to be Colleaors of the fame, and giving them power to proceed againft thofc 
 that fhould rcfufe to pay, with Ecclefiaftical Cenfures. Such was then the ufe of 
 Sr. Peters Keys. 
 
 The King, though ufed to bondage, was nettled at this, and prohibited thac 
 Extortion of His People. The Popeznzty at it, mifufed the Enghlli that were in 
 (k^ V 627 his Court, faying to them, ftj The King of England kjck^^g^if f> ^»'^ ^^^ 
 66^,6^9. ' Councilkitharelt(hcfVxtAtncV,Ialf<havemyCof*nciU nhichlwtllfoUorv, And 
 he writ to the EngliHi-Prelates, that upon pain of Excommunication and Sulpen- 
 fion, they fliould befce the Feaft of the Aflumpticn, bring the funi which he had 
 prefcribed unto hisNuntio rcfident at London, The King was frighted with this, 
 and the Pop^; Command was executed without delay. The Po/^f/ Fadtors and 
 (/; Pag.(;94. Promoters were the Francifcans and Dominicans^ who gave the RemiHion of hns 
 («;Matth. fcr money, rclcafcd the Excommunications for a certain rate, and made Ulurcrs 
 raris,p.6i3o, and Extortioners to bring to them all their ilUgotten Goods, inltead ot reltoiing 
 ^?'- . them '.o the right Owners. By their means aUo the P.;e, befidesthemacrimomal 
 
 uTTJlcTcre ^^^^^^> (0 drew to h.mfcif all Teftamentary Caufes, and the Cales of T>erj^ry. as 
 RomLLtrU nearly concerning the Confcicnce. And fliU thefe Failors of ^.».. aleadged fome 
 Ecdefiapradi- fpecious caufe ^ faying, that the money which they exafted was to d^tcndthcbm- 
 ^^nr^rfcpr^i/. perourof Conjlantinople, or to lefift the^o/*^^»of D^.mas. But whaticevcr it was 
 %7rZVL tor, ft.U the /V^^' as the Receiver. , . . 
 
 MTln'n. At che fame nmethe Pope gave leave to King Le^u the IX to take the tenth 
 mumPomifi- part of die Ecclefiaftical Revenue of France, the King in exchange gave liim leave 
 cent ficaccflfe- to take the twentieth part of the fame Revenue, and that for three years. 
 funt iumo- The Pcpe feeing rha: he cculd not pull down the Emperour, and that the Ver- 
 IZ'iTJlu fue and Power of W.r;.^ turned the edge of his Spit.tunl Sword , fonght to 
 TloLTei^ make him a.vay by Treachery, and faborned four of Fredericks Servants, J.mesdc 
 extreme con-,M.rra, Theobald FrAvcifcoy Pandt*!pb de Fh^famlles , and V^fiam ot baint 
 jcjfion, jua, ■ Severing to ftab their Msfter. (m) Two of them, Theobald znd^P'tlh.m.b^mg 
 ^''f '"'"^"''■''^aken, confefled publickly when they were brought to the Execiuion, that they 
 ^(::rr.: -eie fet on by Pope Inn.c.nt to do thatdeed. The whole Story is re aced at arge 
 tnus coram in Letters written by the Emperour himfeU to Henry the IIL ot £»g^nd his Bio- 
 ommbKs JHnt ther in law, and by other Letters of WaUir d'Ocn the Empcroars Clark, written 
 ""^'^' 10 the fame King. ^ . 
 
Scarce was the laft Extortion ended, when a new one began : (n) And the (»-) !*• 6^5* 
 King gave way that fix thoufand marks fhould beraifed upon f w^/<2»fl(», becaufe the 
 Pope had need of ir. That money was fenc to the Lantgrave^ whom the Pope had 
 named Emperourinftead of Freitricl^: That Emperour admired the bafenefs of 
 the EngHl]i, who fuftered the Popes to ftrip them : whereas the Popes (faid he) /«- 
 gAnt fugientes & ffigiunt fugantes ; The Popes opprefs thofe that fear them, and 
 tremble before them that rehft them. 
 
 The King having made fome demonftration that he bore that yoak impatiently, 
 and let fall Tome words of Difcontent which were related unto the PopCy the Pope 
 was fo incenfed, that he would prefently have put an Interdi6l upon the whole Na- 
 tion of EngUnd. Upon which a grave Remonftrance was made to him by Cardinal 
 John^ an EngliHi man by birth, and a Cjf/frfM.'j Monk, who reprefenced to him, 
 That the Holy Land was in danger ; That the Greek Church had made a Schifm 
 from ths Roman Church ; That the Tartars wtxz pillagng Hungary ^ That the 
 Emperour was an Enemy to his Holinefs ; That France had a grudge againft him, 
 as being impoverifhed by fo many Exa^^ions, upon pretence of che Holy War; 
 That the very people of ^owf had expelled him out of Rome; Therefore that his 
 Hohnefs having Enemies enough, he needed not to create more, lefl he (hould fee 
 in a (hort time a general Revolt : And that it was no wonder if EngUndy Ike Ba- 
 laams Afs, being fore laid on with blows, had fpoken fome words. But all this 
 goodcounfel did not mitigate him. And to confirm him in his violent courfes, 
 prefently Embaflfadorscame to him out of England with deep fubmidlons from the 
 King, and a promife of greater obedience for the time to come. The Pope grown 
 more arrogant with that humihty, commanded all Prelates and beneficed men of 
 England refiding in the r Livings, to fend him.the third part of their vcarly Reve- 
 nue, and the Non-refident the half : With the Addition of the claufe, Nonob- 
 fiante^ which derogated from all Cuftoms, abrogated all Promifes and Oachs, and 
 revoked all forts of Priviledges. 
 
 Jn the end, after many denials about the Canonization of Edmnnd Archbilliop 
 of Canterhuryy the Pope to (troak the Engiifh, Canonized him, and made him 
 a Saint feven years after his Death. The Bull of the Canonization is expreft in 
 arrogant terms and are worthy to be reprefented for their excravagant pride, {o) (o) Weftmon. 
 We announce unto you the Joy of our CMother the Chftreh by the Celebrity of a nerp ^no-^M^- 
 Saint i and the Heavenly Cotledge k[ept.Holy d^y for the Society ,f a Nnv Com- ^'"".^r ""*^7-^ 
 panion, 7 he Church rejoyceth to be illufirated with fuch a cle.ir Race, rphich ought ummvi^SanS 
 to be exalted by aB. with condign Praifes, and muji he ftrved with a dtvout Fenera- clicdebmate 
 tion. And openly declareth, that thofe mnfi he received to the participation of the j'i'»^daletnra 
 Eternal Inheritance, that prof efs the Mother- Church by Word and mrl^, and th.it ''e/™'** 5<?"- 
 none can enter into the Glory that u above ^ but by her, at the Bearer of the Keys of ^'^u^ ^"^v^^' 
 the Kingdom of Heaven. By that Mother-Church, he unde, (lands the C hui ch of 'ly^ovicm- 
 Rome, CO diftmguifh her from ^he other Churches that are fubjert unto her. And frnto agi fe- 
 
 dnimtnuntimui, &c. Latitm nimirum fe tm ckufobole illujiratam, qine digno ah onmibw attsllendapr'lcTiio- 
 O' dcvotA vencTAtione colendu; maniftfte diclarat ad harcdintis xternx partieipiurn A.imincndos, qui ipiamniatrem 
 Ecclefimfdt ac opere proftentur, <s' nullum in lupirnm pojfe gimmi nifi per urn tamim rem cxLorum tU- 
 vigiTum, inmiu. [s he ' 
 
3+ ^m^ %tmnfi 
 
 he (»ith, aut (Ince the fame Mother-Church beareth the Keys of the Kingdom of 
 Heaven none can enter into Paradife, nor be made a Sa.nt, but by her means. Of 
 that nevv Saint he fpeaks as if be had begun to be a Sa.nt in h,s Canon.zafon, al- 
 though he was dead many years before. And to abafe the Chr.ftun World he 
 tells .im that piece of pood News, That the Samts of P"^<1'(' 1<«P Ho y "day. 
 becaule a new Companion is come to them. That Monfter behevcd that the Saints 
 oL Paradrfe took it kindly at his harrds, that he had given them a new Companion 
 Wherefore he exhorteth the Chriftian Nations m thete words , ^w« M grM 
 m, th^an.«PMronhf>r,Cau^ccrmci««Uy,»y om th.l fi and, before htm to 
 he\ ir^chmlalerctfoHrfor ymr SalvMm. This was received as a Gofpel-Tru h ; 
 And^ would have been abominable Herefie to make aqaeft.on ^'-"''j; 
 man was a Saint, and ought to be ferved andcallet^ "r"'!"'. '' :n,tad th.sfo 
 ail power on earth, had commanded that he Ihould be The Engh h had his for 
 their money, .after fo many Extortions of the Court of Rem: j That Court fcnc 
 them a new En^Mli Saint for their comfort. .!,.,<;,;„, 
 
 Soon after BUnch Qacen Regent of frana came over to ""'l^'P "^ J' "' 
 reprefentmg to him, thTt he had found refuge forhis Exile ,n Trance and beleech- 
 (f)Weflmon. Sm nofto be ungrateful. She (aid then, ip\^y ^I'l'' >'"i ^^ '''^;' 
 anno 1.47. ^^^^^j confefor, L / kfeech thee „ confirm that «h,ch thou haft «.rcM, 
 f'^'""'" im,,<,«arism-. Cox/irmthe Kin^JomoffmKC hapeaceaU, and trmmph^nt Soli- 
 i:!::^Ziti d7y!:nilanH,hyLnef.t.4ratefnl,butreme«hr«ha,.ehave don. to thee, 
 
 t%^/;:: ''"'',;:,I'ryr;::i?t''herenchNobilitymade aLeagueagainnthe opp.elhon of 
 /.f Iff cgmi- , p ; J Cle7gy,to maintain their Ai.ticnt Rightsand Pt.v,ledges,wh.cli were 
 r;: • '^'"^' da W ifurped bv them. The Pope, brought to great fear, inftead of pu". hmg the 
 ^^ "• Leaguers, greaW the Heads of them with fat Benefices, anil gave them all kind ot 
 
 ^"He'fpTd better in England, for at the fame time two Francifcan,, 7.i» and. 
 Alexander, be ng ccmcfiuo £.^/.»J with power of Lcgtites the King gave tuem- 
 ll« to r^ak a ColleSion overlll the Kingdom ; They had power of cxcommu- 
 I'a i r"i1 that would refufe to pay. They were r.ding upon great Horfe , with 
 emldd Saddles, and magnificent Clothes, .xafling money with cxtteam rigour. 
 ThonelyBilhoprick of t;W» they taxed m fix thoufand marks, the Abbey of. 
 
 St. yfft/Mjinthchkcfum. 
 
 f„;KS«V- cUfcatlonofallhi.Gooi,. Th.. ihefe Sofh,Jl,cal Uga„ retmned empty, bang 
 TluF^lumfCEnUuit^rummmUommuM b,nofm lmnmt.Uu,u»mbmdemamt. Et fc am 
 
^mErtPUnl though twice more fleeced then other Lindi, dutft not kiek a« ^ 
 «inft the Pope, becaufc ihe Pope pretended thac £«|W belonged lohim, and 
 
 to fiUn the remnant of tie money ef the K-ngdom . nnd ane Jek» k Ri^i*^ mto 
 /XiVwho rerurned from it with ^.yi thouiand marks. To the fame end, one 
 called Godfrf^ a Roman, was fent into 5f of/^»^. , , , ^ , ^ . a..A r.e 
 
 In the mean wh.k L.^^ir.z.., whom the Pope had ekaed Emperoiar inftead of 
 Fredericky as he went with a mighty Army to his Coronation, was met with Con^ 
 r.iSou{o Frederick, who defeated the faid Lantgrave , who died few daysafter 
 out of forrow of that overthrow. Henry another Son of Fredertck, ^avmg taKen 
 a Nephew of the Popein //^/; hanged h.m, and was for it excommunicated by the 
 Pope with the moft horrible & direful Execrations that his Holinefs could devi.e. 
 Th^fc rubs tnade the Pope fend into £«^Wfor new Levies of ^^^^^y^.Y^^'^'^Z MPagyotf' 
 (OtocheColleaorsco excommunicate all refufe-rs without appeal and delay, and Wiag7o^ 
 without excepti.ig any. The Abbot of St. ^Ibans (of which Monaftery /^.f- 
 thew Paris was Monk; refufed to pay, and appealed to the Pope, and fent zoRme 
 to plead his caufe. But his Deputies ftaid very long in the Court of Rome betore 
 they could geta judgment, till in the end having bribed fome Officers they obtain- 
 ed a hearing, and uere condemned to pay two hundred marks unto the Pope, be. 
 fidesothercks, amounting to an hundred marks more T^.^ /.«. (faith fO ^l^^Z-7-r^^ 
 C^aUhe. Paris ) .a. f^dlo.cd up hy the infatiMe C.lf of the Roman Court ^/j^f/^;. 
 In the fame days, at the inftance of the Popes Minifters, a fum of eleven thou- ^ -^ ^^^ -^^^^ 
 fand marks was granted to the Pope by the Parliament aflembled at Oxford S and ndibui^cm-, 
 befidesthefore-mcncionedfum of 30G marks, theAbbotof St. ^//^^w was taxed duciitiU fimnt^ ^ 
 in 800. AUo e^rl Richard theKuigs Brother, and miliam L^^gfe. becaufe ^^^^^^trTL 
 they belonged to the Croifada, obtained the Popes licenfe to raife a CoUedion from ""^^^^^Xct 
 the people. rr - t. n <3' fie donk ^ 
 
 To comfort the people of £«e^W'"^^^^°PP'^^'^'°"' mtheyear 1250. aC-y- ixpenfis omni-i, 
 Qal Bottle full of the Blood of Chrift was fent from the Holy Land into England. ^«^ ^'^^J^ 
 The King received that Prefent with great joy, and carried that Bottle between fllfj'^];^^^_ 
 his two Eyes, barefoot, in a Beggars Habit from Pafih Church to fVeJtminJter, ^^ i^^^^i^ynf, 
 with great pomp and fad apparel. Ic is not known m England now what became trecentAS Hat^ 
 of that Blood. Thus were the Chriftian Nations amufed and abated, and accu- a^, 
 ftomtd to bondage. To allihat lliould vifit the faid Bottk was given an indulgence 
 of (ix years, and an hundred and forty day?. , ^ j- 1 r r ^ ;• / n» o^ 
 
 The fame year (0 the Pope fenc a Lcgat into AV»^>, the Caidinalot SuSabm, CO^ag-To'^, 
 tocdebratetheCerem^nyof the Coronation of King ff^fo, who in thankfulncfs 7o^'«^ 7i^. 
 for the honour which the Pope did him, fent him fifteen thoufand marks of hlv^cr. 
 This Lcgat returning made £«^/W his way: And as if it had been toiliewthac 
 Rapine is the indelible Charader of the Roman Court, in three months that he fo- 
 journed in £«^/W, he got four thoufand Marks, with many gifs, then went on ^^^ An.ri4?: 
 hisiourneyloaden with booty. Matth. Pans 
 
 («) ItwasinthistimcthacKing Urns the IX. imbarked himfelf at C^t^trfe- pag.y^. 
 ^ ^ p 2 ilU 
 
l6 ^HS^tA %^i0mf; 
 
 • ilU with the flower of h'S Nobilicy,Gcntry, and ftrcngth of his Kingdom to reco- 
 ver the Holy Land. The crowd ivas fo great that many could get no rocin in 
 the flter, and came to ihe Po^^q to eftcr him their fcrvice. But the Pope con« 
 tented himfeff to unload them of their money, /jnd to empty their purfcs, and to 
 fend them home withdifptnfuion and abfolatu n. In the meaii while D<,ni'ni^ 
 cans and Pranciftans fent by the Pope were preaching the Croifada m England \\n\\ 
 (•)\dem pag. great vchemcncy, lind with Inch cfRtft that C^) great number of Enghlh , yea the 
 740. Fradi-i ^ck and the women eroded themselves for the voyage, and few days after, yea ac 
 artespronei*- ^|^^ ^^^^^ z'nn^^ the fame Fryers difpenfed them with their vow for a. certain fnm o£ 
 nh(scujtt[cun- money. So they got a great booty, (x) Then alio by the Popes authority IUclcm 
 que atAtif, fe- were cftablilht \n England, 
 xiu J condnio- 
 
 m, vdvalorii, immo (turn vdeUiiinxrios velviletudinarhf , O" agrotantes (^ [into dificiemes cruce fjgnavt" 
 rant^O' in crdjlino,<jr ctiam in continiim fro quocunqtie pretio crucem h cruce ftgnaih dtponentes. (x) Well. an. 
 5150. UnmiffumcjtinAnglu JAmquift licite,uc hubiurcnt Cbrijiiani u[ura.>ii inter chrijiianosy Papapn- 
 tigemey cumfn ufurx in umquc Ttftimento csndemnuta. 
 
 Thcbufinefs oF the French nthe Levant going to wrack, Kng £?»« wanting 
 <y) Matth. rehcf was writing with great urgCiicy for be'p of men and money. Wh ch ipo- 
 P'ris,p.759. vedmanyEiiglifii Lords and Gentltmcn to fell or pawn their Land, and havng 
 i'iipaper lite- p^^pa .^^^ themfclves with great coft , they would begin their Tb.irnev. Cv^ 
 e^ipleRfxpcr But upon King Henries ichc catun,. Papal Letters came to torDid them to go, upon 
 wrba ixnperio- pain of Excommunicanon, Thus poor King Lcwij having more gcncrohty than 
 fa dijiriae \ub fucctfs wasforlaken and finally taken by the Saracens, and his Army confumed by 
 fcendexcomynu- Famine and the Sword. The Emperor Fre^fr/Vj^delired the Popes Abfoliition of- 
 
 nicattvna inhi- faring to eo in peifon into 5jr/^ to releve the Piench, but the Pope never would 
 
 DUit,nequK to- , " " . ^ •' • i 
 
 r«>« f oBfra Ke- hearken to ;t. 
 
 gU voluntaurn France was dien mourning for ths tad news , yet did not the Pope abate any 
 
 quaUcunquc thing of the money covenanted before , between the K'ng and him to be raifed oiK 
 
 priiulum Kix ^^^ Pr/ince ^ when France was in pr^fpenty ; but he took over all the Kingdom 
 
 %b^rctm dif' ^'^^ ^>'''^^ ^'^ ^^^ ^'^"'^'' ^^^'^ ^^' ''^ ''^"^^* ^^ '^^^^^ Matlhm Pkru (x) i elates an 
 crimtn ] example.. One of thele Colledtorsient by the Pope met with a petty Clark carry<r 
 
 iransfretaret. ing holy Water with an /5[//?fr^f/ to a Village, and tome pieces of Bread; Hcas- 
 (zp. Idem^ ked him what he go: yearly by that labour.The poor Clark anfwered that the whole 
 pag.771. profit was not above twcniy lous a year. Then (faid the Colledlor) two fous of.ic 
 
 p Ibid belong to me, ar,d extorted the fame of him , although his principal' trade was- 
 Keu > Hcu! Begging. The people of Fr.?/jc^ irritated with Inch cxa<5\ions, and efpecially be- 
 ^Uiinu rtuU caufe ihe Pope h.nclr^dth'; Kings relief, fpake thus, (a) y4'M, alat !^ how many evils 
 mbii Papilii dith the Pop:! f ride hriag upon us ^ fo irt,olently rtfifting Frederick humbled before 
 fupcrbiu pirtu- ^^^^ refufing to receive any fatufMion from bm , bat rather provoking him to bit- 
 ^"o ^cit ITre- ^^''"'f' ^fk^^^t • S^c. O mtfi ry How rr.uch C hriftum Hloed is (hed in the HJy L^nd^. 
 derico rejiitit Hotv mach in Gzxm^iuy I Hojvmtich in Italy ! &c. Oh th^t this Pepe ytat torn in 
 burj.iLiaifiy^. anillhonrl 5rc. 
 
 King LfivA^ having yielded D'-mletta^ and given the fecurities required for his 
 C^) ou Acre, ranlcm^vccained to (b) z/^CMy whence he fei;C his Brothers into Franccy Adolph 
 
 Count 
 
Count of ?w>/fr/, md Charles Count o( Provence y and the Duke of Burgundy 
 
 with thevn,wich a crmmand toexpdl the Popeouccf Li6»/, as a man that took no 
 
 careof Chriftian Faith, if he contwrned to hinder the Emperor Frederkl^to come 
 
 to his help» btcaufe FredericK.\\'z% he only that could remedy !o many evils, (c) ^rtsicmum /' 
 
 IVi this general adverfiry ofChrftcndom yec the Pope continued to tread Eng- qui [olta inttt 
 
 Und under his fecr. Which made the Kuig (chouoh patient even to ftupidity ) chrijiuvostan-^ 
 
 fo bold as ro write Letters full cf Liberty to the Pope : Wherein he reprefented to tUpoffaimcderi 
 
 hini how the Enghd-i being driven out by the Popes Authority, bafc and wicked H^^^^^^fil'^' 
 
 men, that undctOood not the Language , and by confequeut incapable of preaching ylygcans Imni- 
 
 and feeding the flock were inftalled in the beft Churches and Benefices. Thar the Hatttii ipfim 
 
 Poped'fpoftd of allche vacant Churches, and ihe Rations were deprived of their ad boc induce- 
 
 righr. Then having let forth al! the extortions and violences which the Pope made '''-'^^ ut ipfi Re- 
 
 theEngl-nTtofuf^er,headded. (^d)Tho.'^ Pope, Father of Fathers ^ »^^> /^^^V? f/Z.^^/L^^f^l' 
 
 thou the dimats ef Chriftems to befo contaminated^ ? Jf*flh ^^^" '^''^ ^^^^ tttrned out 'f^^^ coLpiters 
 
 ofthyTo-^nandSeey ^nd art thru/} into exile like another Cain. Thine enemies conf^ratv' fe- 
 
 ¥rcdQr\cks follo^frs profp^r y hat thyujiytfl before th m ihit putjae thee, and they ftinim. ALiQ^ 
 
 that ^rfue thee are fwift and mighty. Thj Bulls caft- fcrth lightnings ag.nnfi thofe ?«^'« jpf\ ^^x 
 
 thit fttlmit themfetvesto thee, hatUfe their ftrenzih aq/inft rebels. Everywhere the ^ ^.^*""'^^„ 
 ■ft t / , r r J J r t ^ II • r n r J r j Vomtnum Pn^- 
 
 Prelatt being fujpemed from the CoUatt/n of Benefices, the provi pons are made un p^^j tanauar,! in 
 
 to perfons ttnxvorthy, barbaronSj and Hnknawn^ whs under pretence of fek^7ig the milk eiio vbftinntum 
 
 of the Ews of the Lords fold, take theflefh^ (hear thejlccce,Ji-!y,t'ks 'ff'the skj^j aad ^ de honore 
 
 pull oat the gftts. Sec, cbrijtiancefi' 
 
 The Pope vJio had fulminated , and put Kaigdcms under inrerdirt forlefsof. '^^^^'^^"^^yy^' 
 
 fenles, anfuered not one word, and fupt up this affront , becaufe he was expelled removeint 
 
 outof Rimrt and ftood in fear of Frederick^ ; And the French Kings Brothers that Lugdunevfi^ • 
 
 were returned from the Holy Land had declared to him rhartl-icy bked not his be- (^) P- 77<5. 
 
 ingat Lions^ fej Becaufe ('faid they J the Pope by his Cevetoafnefs nas the c<7»fe of ^^^ ^'^' P-'777. 
 
 ail the misfortunes that happmed te the Kina ; 7^^/ he heinP corrupted with money ^J^P","^^'^^^/^^ 
 r J / ■ J J / rr J V ^ ^' »- / > / r • / r I dicti Regis frx- 
 
 fjadhindred the cnjjtd mento come to tne King\ heip •, aijo^ving thtm from their tres quo I per a- 
 
 Vow, &c» For thele caufes Inn'c nt preparing to change his ab.Kie,dcfired the King varitiam Papx 
 of England to receive him ir to his City of Bordeaux, But the King would neither ^"^"'"^ ivenjt 
 retufe nor grant, bur pur oft his anfwer. infertunium 
 
 Then died that grear and magnanimous Emperor Frederick^ thelF. whofe Sons j!}J^^'''^"p* 
 and his Bones alfo remained cxcommun'care. Conrad S n to the faid Frederic 1^^ cmce fiinatos 
 maintained himfflf by Armsin //^/> againft ihe P'pe, The Pope, ro rtfift him, ??£ in Juccur-* 
 caufed the Croifadr robe preachr againft him, (f ) giving to thofe that iliould i"mRegi ad~ 
 rake arms againft Conrad remiffion of all their fins , and more Graces than ro ^^"''"^"^ P^^'^" 
 thofe that made the voyage of the Holy Land. For not only he that crrued himfelf, /"pJJ^/"^^'''* 
 bat hit Father and Mother obtained theremifTi.in of all their fins. Many French- ( t ) IdVpag. 
 men bewitched with Superftition crofled themfelves for the Popes War againfl: »oo, stAUitns 
 Conrad. But (g) Queen BUneh the Kings Mother and Regent in his abfence, ^etributivnem 
 .,r ,. ., . " mirabitcm^om- 
 
 Mim pecutonm remtffienem ar/ipUorem videlicet qua m pro-peregrirnuone in terram f:i>icfjm fuciendx. Nam ft- 
 quis contra ConrAdumfignmti4r, fignitm ^ ftgtiAti, pater er miter, omniim pzcmomn (uorum venim contcau-^ 
 uiur, ( g ) Ibid. ■ j :i • 
 
 by 
 
38 l^^pfti t^f^ann^ 
 
 by i!^c Counfct of the t<.)b\c8 (ciicd upon the cftatcs o'c thofe croffcd men. For 
 they faid, Thit Popt to tncrt^fi hU dominion rtiftih war ugainfl the Ckrifilantt uni 
 forfiikjtth tht King our Lor A who undtrgotth fa m^ny Mtlver/itiet for the ChriftUn 
 fMth, And the Queen faiti, Ut them UpMh ths Popt thnt fight for tht P«ott 
 Alio the mendicant Fryers that prcachc that Croifada, and were the Popes Ile- 
 ceivers andCoUc^ors were roughly dealt with. The Pope not fpceding that way, 
 end Conrad ftrengtheniiig himfelf daily, rhar young Prince beloved and honou- 
 red ofall was foon after poifoned , yet by the fpeedy help of Phyficians he re- 
 covered, 
 (g; An. Chr. Then (h) lived in England a good Prelat Bidiop of Lincoln, who among 
 1*5 1. jhe darknefs of that age had a glimmerin-; fight of the errors of Popery j and main- 
 
 tained that for promoting unworthy perfons to HccLfiaftical Charges, and for the 
 horrible abufe of Excommunications and the ill ufeof the Keys, the Pope was an 
 Herctick. He faid that the Pope made no confcience to deftroy Souls, and there- 
 . j^^j^j^ fore that he was the Antichrift. That Bifhop ( faith fij LMathew Paru^ 
 Paris in H*en. grieving for the lofs §f Souls by the covetoufnefs of the Papal Cmrty would Jigh and 
 III. p. 847, & fay , Chrifi came into the world to gain Sof*ls , Then he that feareth not to defiroy 
 848. EpifcopM Sotils , ought he not jfsfiiy to he calid the Antichrift ? And he detcfted the Popes 
 dolensdeji^u- g^^^ -^^ which this claufe was contained, <j»od infubftdium Terra f4nSldt impenden- 
 ^^ 'p^p'7'^Cu- ^^^^ tantttndem recipient indalgentia, ^ftantam pecuniae largi ntnr. That they that con' 
 rz> avA-itiim tribute fcrlhe relief of the Holy LAnd^jhali receive at much indulgence, as they (hall 
 fiifpir^ns ait , give money. He detefted alfo that lliameful trafKck, whereby the Pope beftowed 
 chriftus venit a JBilliopiick upon an ignorant man, and never made him Billaop, caUing him 
 in mmAHm ut ^^^ only j (k) And in general zhc covetoufneff, the ufury, the funony^ the rapine, 
 *tur"^Er^Tffqll '^^ luxury of aU farts, the impudicity, the gluttony , the mgnficence in clothes that 
 ^Inimll'uriere reigned in the Pip.il Court, Such were the difcourfes of that Prelat on his deaih- 
 non formidAt , bed, and he foretold that the Church [}:ouldaot he delivered from the ty£gyptian ban- 
 nenne Anti- dage, but rvith thr point of the fvord. So died that Pi elat. 
 
 «j)ri/f«j meuto ^^^^ b^'ore he died, he writ Letters full of admonitions unto the Pope ; Which 
 (kTlbid. \^\^ci\ the Pope had read, he faid, with a ghaftly fquint look, and in terrible anger 
 Omne genus a- (\) tvho u that o'd doting de^f and ah fur d fellow, who thw boldly andrajhlygiv s hit 
 vuriticenjurum, judgment of our aSlions ? By Peter and Paul? did not our natural ingenuity move w, 
 fimonUm et J wouldcafi down the man into (uch a confufion , that he fhould be a fable, an ajlo- 
 rApinam, omne ^^p,^^^^^ ^„ ex.:mp '<?, ,md a prodigy unto all the world. Is not the King of England 
 UbUinm!gU' of*r vafal , or rdthcr our fl ve f He rny imprifon him by our commandment., and 
 Urn (f ornA- bri g him to the low fi ignyminy. Some Cardinals there prefent laboured to appeafe 
 tum^uxinCu- his Holincfs. But the dzath of chat Prelat put him out of the Popes power. Ic 
 rJAtllA rtg- ^vasnotpuc to die queftion at Rome whether he Ihould be canonized after his 
 
 retur. Q^^^'^^' 
 
 (\) Id. pag. 
 
 844. ^is eji ifte [er.ex ddim, furdui, G" ahfurduiy qui f^Ha audax imo temerariat judicdt } Per Parum 
 
 ijf Pxidum , niji mover (t not jy.Kitu irgcnuitws, ipjtm in tAntAm cenfufionem pracipitArem, ut tui mundo fubulx 
 
 fmtjfiupurJtixtmplHin, & pniighm, HoMi iltx /{nglmm nojtcr eji VAJfiLui, (^ mplm diam, mancipim i 
 
 But 
 
A r.Viflrtter oF Lincoln to 
 
 fnhs Chamber l.ad much ado to bring him <o h.mfeU agam. But he l.ved b„t 
 a lit e while after .his acc.denr, and d,ed of a pleurifie, fore prefted w„h . pamof 
 his fide", the fame place where he fa,d that the B>niop of Limoln had h.c h,m 
 
 with the end of his ftaft. i-t>i ti^ r j r ^ 
 
 king Conrad being dead in the flower of his age , ^^'^/j^^'^^^/^'*^/^^'^/^ f 
 ceeded him in the Kingdom of Naples znd Staly. And Pope ^.exander, a ha- 
 by inSrirance of the poftenty-of Frederick, (ent an A, my ot threefcare chou- 
 f nd men agairft him. But his Army was beaten, and d.e Popes Forces received 
 Lny defeats. His remedy was to fend Francifcan and Dominican Fr-ars aboat 
 CO preach the Croifada againft Mamfred, and promifed to all that Jou d help 
 the Pope in that War the like graces and pardons as to thofe that fhould crofs 
 themfelves againft the Saracens. ThatCvo.fada being preachc m %^^/;l» ^^^^V 
 r„) were olended that the hke gt ace w.s given to thofe that mould ihed Chrift.an ^n) U-m^ 
 Blood as to thofe that Oiould fight agamft the Inhdels. u U, t .^A Mlrabantur, 
 
 King Henry the IIU had crofltd himfelf a httle before for the Holy Land, j„,^ p,^^ ,^,^. 
 and had vowed with an Oath to go m pcrfon. But Pope ^exander^ o) tnm eis promit- 
 ai-je oower to his Lceats to dilpenfe him from kcepmg his Oath, lo that he tern pro fm^ 
 v^ould'cle mtoU, to make'war in peifon againft c^../.^, energy of the ^^^ft/^ 
 Roman Church. Not that M.mfred was accufcd of any Herefie, but becaufe b - l^'ZiZpr, 
 ing viaorious in war, he ran to the very Gates of ^ow.. (pj In the mean while ^^^^^^ ^„^^^^^. 
 the Pope taxed everv BiQioprick,. Abbey, and Pnory of England m fumms that umaliquando. 
 exceeded their whole revenue ', And the remilfion of hns wasfold to the people for ^^^^//^"^^^ 
 
 icady money. r^ ■ \. l (olvtndi Domi" 
 
 This King Henry the 1 1 f . heard three Mafles every Jay. Gomg thorough ;„^^,^,^. ' 
 Fraue (q) and difcourfing with the good King Lei,u, he to Id hun of his De- cruce figna- 
 votionand Alliduity tohear Mafics : The good King rebuked him font, and told turn i x;oto fu9» 
 him that he needed no^ rohear fo many xMafles, and that it had ^^^nJ^J bf " ^^'■"^J^;; .^^^^^ 
 hear Sermons; (lie wing thereby that he had "o g^at devotion to the Mafs But ^^^J^;;^ 
 Kinc» Henry anfwered liim, that he had rather fee his Friend than tohear of liim. ^^^^^ ^^ -^^^ 
 Crf It was that Kings cuftom to make Vows and Oaths according to the exi- ^puUam. 
 genceof his bufuiefTes ^ then to obtain a difpenfation from the Pope and permilTion (>) Matth; 
 fo break them. Wherein chc Pope d.d willingly gratifie him, and never denied ^^y^^jP^^^*.^^ 
 
 him a difpenlation . , , ns Suppl. p. 
 
 ( j) After fo much conftant obedience to the Pope he was very near to have been ^^^^ contigjt 
 
 •excommunicated, but he prevented that thunderbolt by fending five thoufand diquindo Lu- 
 
 marks of Silver to the Pope. dovkumFran- 
 
 turn Henrico (upcr hoc conferentem dkere, quod non fempcr mijfis fed freqnemm [crmonibm audiendis ell vxcan^ 
 duMi Cuifdcctxurhanime relpondens aihSemalle micum jUumvidere,qutini de eo loquentem audire. (^r)MAt. 
 Pans p.95«. Rexjuraveratfrevifion€sOxomen[es[einvioUbilitir[irvaturii>JJi (jT penititeut eim jurd[fetaliay 
 metuens notm perjuni mifit d Fapm [icntQ regm,nt ab boc [< jmmn(9 fib[olvmh fnod fscHimi mpitrme;, 
 (s) Matth, Paris, p. 9Jo. ^"^^ 
 
46 ^ApiA %mmf* 
 
 This poor- fpirited Kin^ being gone, a generous and valiant King , prudent 
 and beloved of his Subjedls came in his room. This was Edward the firft , 
 who feeing his Crown impoverillicd , and his people cxhaufted by the Popes 
 cxtorfions , made to hynlelf amends wich the Goods of the Clergy ) and de- 
 fpifing the Popes Lcgats , and all his Mandates made ufe of the Revenue of Ab- 
 beys and Priories and other Benefices , and retained for himfelf all the mony 
 thatufcdtobe fent to Rome. The Popes fuflfcred it patiently, and durfl not 
 offend that warlike King, well beloved of liis people. And fo, under the fol- 
 lowing Kings, England was more o.r lefs fubje(5i: unto the Popes, according as 
 the Kings had more or lefs vigour. And the horrible Schifms and confufi- 
 ons , whereby the Roman Sec was torn foon after, gave other bufineffes to the 
 Popes. 
 
 This Narrative containing a Summary of the Ecdefiaftical Hiftory oi Engl and ^ 
 from the beginning of the quarrels about the luveftitures ( which began to grow 
 hot in the year 1094. until Alexander the IV. who was made Pope in the 
 year 1254.) will ferve as a fcantling to (hew the hcavinefs of the yoak of the Pa- 
 pal dommation, how hard the bondage of England was, and how fhameful the 
 debafementofthatilluftrious Crown, in the time when the holy Scriptures being 
 hidden unto the People, the Pope reigned in England wich abfolute power. The 
 Sun-fhineof the Gofpcl, which arofe in England about fcven-fcore years ago, hath 
 fcattered this darknefs, and by deftroying the error, hath alfo deftroyed the fer- 
 vitudf. So that in the Kingdom of England^ which God was pleafed to favour 
 with ineflimable graces, our Saviours faying was fulfilled. Tofi {ha!} know the trftth, 
 and the truth (hall make y OH free, Joh. 8. 
 
 In this relation, 1 have followed the Hiftory of t^attherv Paru, both becaufe 
 hewasafuperftitiousMonk not to be fufpeflcd in ihiscaufc, and becaufe he writ 
 exadlly, the thmgs which he faw himlelf. (J^atthew oi Wefiminfier , another 
 EnglifhMonk, which was almofthiscontemporary, relates much the fame things. 
 And moft part of that which we have here related, is found in the Annals oi'Ba- 
 ronita , in the Chronicle of Gemhrard , and in many Authors of the Roman 
 Church. 
 
 ADDI- 
 
i&apai cvjSttti^: 4»; 
 
 ADD ITION. 
 
 THis excellent Author truly obferveth that the cruel Tyranny of the 
 Popes over the Kings and People of England in the long Reigns of 
 weak Kings was in great meafure ftopc by the ftoutnefs of King Ed- 
 ward the firft. The Pope try^jl his mettle by croflTing the Ele(5lion 
 which the Monks of Canterhftry by his confent had made of Robert Burnett to 
 be Archbilliop of that See, electing John Peck^^m , w ho got and kept the poflef-^ 
 fior. 
 
 The Pope, encouraged with that fuccefs, fent a Bull to that Archbifhop Peck^ 
 am^ whereby he exempted the Clergy from paying Taxes to the King. The Ex Chron; 
 Clergy accordingly, when the Parhament had granted Subfidies to the King , Rob. Gisbur^ 
 refufed to pay him any. Whereupon the Kingfeized upon all the Archbilliops nenfis. 
 Goods , forbad Annats and Peter Pence to be paid to the Pope , and put the 
 Clergy out of his prore6lion, and the fafcguard of the Laws ; fo that if any would 
 pillage the houfe of a Clergy-mni) or even take away his Life, there was no Law 
 againft the Offender, Thjs frighted the Clergy to their Duty. 
 
 TheScatureof ^<<r//7^ made in that Kings Reign declareth,f/>4^f^f Holy Church 35. Ed v. i; 
 of England vsm founded in the eflate of Prelacy, within the Realm of England, by 
 the Kings and Peers thereof. And that the many Vfurpations of the Cmrt of 
 Rome,/ff down in th^t^/iS:, did tend to the annullationof the State of the Churchy 
 the dijinheriting of the King and the Peers ^ and to the dejiruBion of the Laws and 
 Rights of the Re tlm, contrary to the Laws and Rights of the fi^fl Founders. 
 
 The laft daufe of that Statute iheweth, that the K''ngand the State of England 
 were deeply fenfible of the Popes Excoifion in difpofing of all the Ecclehafti- 
 cal benefices of the Land, as contrary to the intention of the fiift Founders, 
 which was to promote Gods Service by them , and to leave the patronage of them 
 to iheir Families , not to make a prey ready for the Ambition and Avarice of 
 a forrain Prelar. 
 
 That Statute of Carlile did revive the acknowledgment of the Kings Rights, 
 and the Liberties of the Church 0^ EngUnd, by the Peers and Prelats of the .. , . , 
 Realm , in //f«r;» the Seconds time at Ctartndon ; when the Pope by Thomas Bee- 'G-ft"^Ponir* 
 ^^'^z means was moftbufie to invade them , and to get all the Inveflitures ofBi Angjib. i.'pj 
 fhopiicks and Abbeys to the Pope , contrary to the ancient Right of the Kings -04. 
 of Sngland \ for the Saxon Kings conferred Billiopricks fleno jure , and withe 
 out controll. Neither did the Popes offer to make any claim to the Patronage 
 oftheEngUdi Church before the time of f/f wr^ the Fn ft . 
 
 In that quarrel the King and the Church of England having had the foyl in 
 the Reign of Henry thelL and more ytt in that of King John, and that of his 
 
 G Son 
 
41 
 
 Son ;/^«ry (he Third ; ihe Kings tha: followed ftood llrongly fo their defence a- 
 gainft the Encroachments of Rome. Wuncfs die many Statutes againft Papal Pro- 
 vifions and Collations, which the Popes had multiplied in this Realm, more than 
 'mFr,wcey or Spainy ox Germ Any, by reafon of then- peculiar pretence tea Tempo- 
 ral Supremacy over the Crown of England. 
 
 In the Statute of Provifors, after averting the Kings Right to the Collation of 
 Archbiihopricks, and other Dignities, as granted by the Kings Progenitors, it is 
 
 cnatled. 
 
 That the King wghty and if hound by hu OMh, to remedy and retnovt the iama- ' 
 gts happening to the Realm hy the OpprefiDnj of the CmH of Rome. 
 
 And another Law, looking to the main Chance, Ipeaks thus : The Crown of 
 England hath been at aU times ffreHi that it hath been in no earthly fnljeaion, but 
 WM immediately fuhje^fd to God in all things touching its Regdity^ and to mother j 
 and ought mt to be ftthmitted to the Pope, 
 
 By other Statutes it is enabled, That vfhofoever (hall drarvany of the Kings Sub- 
 jeUs cut of the Realm [that is to Rome'] in plea aiout any caufe whereof the cog- 
 niz.ance heUngelh to the Kings Courts, or (hall fue in any forreign Court to defeat 
 any judgment given in the Kings Court y (hall be put out of the Kings Prote- 
 
 i^ion. - 
 
 Since thofe Statures, the Popes foibore to meddle with: the Inveftiture of Eng- 
 lifli Benefices and Dignities; till the Troubles about the Quarrel of r^ a«i<^ 
 Lancaflen and the Weaknefs ot Henry the Sixth , made him attempt fome- 
 what in that kind, butwitha Oiort-liv'd Succefs. And it may be truly faid 
 that thofe Statutes have made one half of the Popes Ejeament, of which 
 Henry the Eighth made the other halfj and that they gave a furc footing to 
 the Reformation in his days. • x, • / i i 
 
 But it is a wonder to me that it came not looner , in a Nation io long, 
 {o horribly. op prtft, and fo infolently trampled under the Popes Feet : feeing 
 (if they had had Eyes to fee) that all thofe Outrages were committed under a 
 pretence of pcanance, and promoting the Spiritual Good : For all the power 
 which the Pope aflumeth is in ordine ad fpiritu^lia; And he will have us to be- 
 lifeve that Chrifts faying to St. Peter y Feed my Sheep, gave power to the Pope to 
 worry them, whcnfoeycr his Holmefsa^all judge that it is for their good. And 
 whereas the Kingdoms of France, Spain, and Portugal, have aI(o curbed the bx- 
 ©rbitances of R<imty bccaufe they have found upon due Examination that the . 
 Popes had no ground for them m Divine Authority, why will they not exa- 
 mvne alfo whether the Roman Doarines of Purgatory, Indulgences, Worfliip 
 cf Images, and Invocation of Saints, which are fo lucrative to i?o«?f, be better - 
 grounded than their incroachments on ihe Rights of Kuigs and States ? And how 
 c*nthcybutfee(butthatadoomof bhndnefsheth upon theCe laft corrupt Ages) 
 that thofe Doarines arc fpiriiual Cheats to milk out the fubftance of the people, and 
 
 plant the Roman Monarchy in all Monarchies? ,,', . 
 
 Some perhaps will fay, That thofe Statutes and Premunircs before aUedgcd 
 havf fo brokeu the Popes pow€r, that if his Spiritual Audionty were acknow. 
 
 kocc 
 
t 1 J ■ :^ r«»/.«^ rliev would noc or could not run into thofe an tient Ex- 
 
 M •■ bmch nowtSt old ruft is tubbed effi and ,h= ^^^'^^''""TJI' 
 afom (as .Ly call then) from the Roman See, have learned Civil.cy and Mode- 
 
 ""Bm that thole I eopardshave not changed their fpots, and have abated nothing 
 of fhe r'focenet it l.sev.denced by the expenence of 5,j.^.;n ou^Age , having 
 f^nnd M,-cander the 111- Inmctnt the HI. and Inmcnt '"e ' /• «v'^™ '" ^' 
 ,t"lVllI wbodid zealouOy .mttatc them with h.sdev.lhlh Pr.deand Excor- 
 
 "°The Rook is extant of the complaint of his Catholick Majcfty againft him. That Memorial de 
 .he Pop!lpofedPen"ons upon Dignities and other Benefices Ecdefiaft.cal, even ftmagetod 
 S tScur of SouU;.n favour of Strangers, i" >" exceffive proporfon to CaAoh . 
 !he third part of the full valae. Thatalthough Benefices weredecayed nnrany ^"P 
 PCS of r/1 two third partsof the for.n,cr value, yet the Cour, kept up the Pen- ,. 
 
 fionfat the full hei'htb. That it was contrived fo that the Penfions did beg.n long 
 befoe he Beneficiaries entred .nto their profits ; infomuch as they »«e mde ted 
 fometimes two years Penliom. before they the.ufelves coald taftc of the Fruits of 
 hd Benefices. And then thechargeof Cetvfures and other Proceedings >n the 
 Courfori^tm., fell {o heavy upon them, that they could never recover themfelves. 
 And fur jfer, that whereas allVrade was driven in current Silver, only the Cou 
 o(Rcm„ which neither toils, nor f*eais, nor haiards any thing, will be paid all 
 in Due; ats of Gold ; and thofe not after the current rates, bat according to the 
 old value. That to feek for a Remedy of thefe Abufes at Rome, was fuch an un- 
 fuppoitable chaige, by reafon of three Inftancesand three Sentences neceffary to be 
 obtained, that it was in vain to attempt any fuch thing. This they cried out up- 
 
 on as a moft giievovis Yoak. . , r /-^i,-„- .•« 
 
 Theyccmplainedlikewifeof the Popes granting of CoadjatorOiips, withfu- Chap. 4. 
 ture fuccen^on, ^vhercby Ecclefiaftical Prefeiments were made Hereditary, perlons 
 of Parts and Worth were excluded from all hopes, and a large gap was opened to 
 
 '^ Th^'lmS of the Popes Grants of Refignations with Refervation of the Chap, yg 
 
 grcateft part of the Benefice ; infomuch that he left not above an hundred Uuckats 
 
 veaily to the Incumbent our of a great Benefice. ^ , „ ^ . , ^.,„ ^ 
 
 They coraplamed moft bicterly of the Extortions of the Roman Court m the Chap. (, 
 cafe of Difpenfations. That whereas no Difpenfation ought to be granted withoui:^ 
 juftcaufe, now there was no caufe at all enquired after in the Court of Rome^ but 
 oncly the price. That a great price fupplied che want of a good caufe. That the 
 Gate was ihut to no man that brought money.. That their Difpenfations had no 
 Limits but the Popes Will. That for a Matrimonial Difpenfation under the le- 
 cond degree, they took of great pcrfonsSoco or I2000 or 14000 Duckats. 
 
 They complained that the Pope being butthe Churches Steward and Difpenler, Chap. 7.' 
 cook upon him as Lord and Maimer, to difpofe of all the Rights of Ecclehaft.cal 
 Perfons, That he with-held from Billiops, the true Owners, the fole dif poling 
 
 G 2 of 
 
44 t^apiii Xfmnt* 
 
 of all Ecclc(iaftical Prcfei menrs for eighc months in the year. That he ought not 
 to provide for his own profi s, and the Neceffioesof his Court, with fo great pre^ 
 jiuiice to (he rie;ht of Ordinaries, and ccnfulion of the Ecclcfiaftical Order, whi- 
 
 T b d ^ ^^^ '^^ fiiffeicd not Bidiops to enjoy ihcirown Patronages and Jurifditi^ions, They 
 
 fid. cap 7. cited S. Z?fr»^r<i rclh'ng pope -f"«^r«/«i», That the R<man Church {whereof he not 
 rff.de GuVetmurljGod) wat the OVlotbtr of ythcr Chmches^ hut not the Lad} or 
 Aliftrefs. ^nd that he himfelf was not the Lord or Mafia of other Bijhops, hut 
 one cf them. 
 
 Chap. ?. They complained that the Pope did diallcnge and ufurp to himftlf arthe death -^ 
 
 of Clergy-men all their Eftates that were raifed out of the Revenue of the Church 5 
 That a rich Clergy-man could no fooner fall fick, but ihe Popes Colleflors were 
 gaping about hitTi for his Goods) and fet Guards prcfently about his Houfe : That 
 by this means Billiops have been deferted upon their Death-beds, and famillicd for 
 want of meat to eat : That lome have not had before they were dead, a Cup left 
 to drink iu, nor fo much as a Candleftick of all their Goods. That by this means 
 Creditors were defrauded) Proccfftsin LawmuUiplied , and great Eftates wafted 
 to nothing. 
 
 They complained that the Popes did ufurp as their own all the Revenues of Bi- 
 iliopricks during iheir vacancies, fometimes for divers years together ; All which 
 time the Churches were unrepaired, the Poor unrelieved, not fo much as one Alms 
 given 'y and the wealth of Spdin exported into a forein Land which was richer than 
 it fclf. They wiflied the Pope to take it as an argument of their refpedt to the See of 
 Rsmey that they did not go about forthwith to corre6^ thefe Abufes by their own 
 Authority, in imitation of otherPrinces. So it was not the unwarrantablenefs of 
 the a6l in it ftlf, but meerly their refpe6l that did with-hold them. 
 
 Chap. , lo,. They reprefented the great Inconveniencies and Abufes in the exercife of the Nun» 
 
 t/Vs Office: That it was reckoned as a curfein Scripture to be governed by perfons 
 of a different Language. That the Fees of their Office were fo great that they alone 
 were a fufficient punifhment for a grievous crime : They added that felf-intereft was 
 the Rcot of all thefe evils : That fuch abufes as thefe gave occafion to all the Refor- 
 mations and Schifms of the Church, That it was a work worthy of his Holinefs, 
 to turn all fuch Courtiers out of his Court, who did much harm by their perfwa- 
 fions, and no good by their example : adding this Diftich : . 
 
 Vivere ejul fanlie cupitis 4ifcedite Roma. 
 Omnia cnm liceant non licet fjfe honum. 
 
 • If the Caiholick King and his Spani(liSubje61s, the great Worfliippers of tlie 
 
 Sec of Rome, were fo required by the Pope, what ufage could England expt6\ oi 
 
 him, if he got once the Maftery over us, that have born fo little refpe6i to hisUn- 
 
 K. C'j Arfwer j^oiineft? Great promifes arc made \o us m print, Thar the Catholicks of England 
 
 * ii^ P f "^7'' ^''**^'^ ""' ^^^^^ ^^' ^^ -^ ^^^^ "■^'^ Protefiants head (wire they in power) for thdr'con- 
 f ^y*- "''•''• yVif/jiTf ,• But how can they make that good? feeing their Confcience is pinned upon 
 the will of a Mafter whom they muft obey, when he commands them to deftroy 
 Hcrefie, by cutting the Throat of Hereticks ? Of which the Popes have given us fuf- 
 ficient Caveats by the Butcheries of good Chriftians done by their order. But 
 
But fuppofing thatuhich (we truft in God) fhall nercr be.impofed upon 
 2n^Und, thac ic lliould bee fubjeacd again unto chc Court of Rome. ^ Sappoiing 
 zUotha^Enjllandfhouhi enjoy under the Pope as great Liberties as the Galilean 
 Church doth enjoy or challenge » £-«^/^W could not but pay to ;?o»?Mn her pro- 
 portion as much as FraKce doth, and then the burden would lye molt heavy 
 upon the Nation; for one would hardly believe what maifes of money a" expor- 
 ted out of France to Rc^^e contmually. And who but the Proftflors of the trade 
 can fav how mar.y ways the Rcm'^ Alchymifts have to cxtraa Gold out ot all 
 th.no,, from a people enflaved to their Superftiticn ? Who can think without 
 horror what dcbafingof our Kings Dignity would attend fuch a change? wliac 
 ahaccment of his Revenue ? what impovenlliing of his Su^jec^s? it then they 
 
 might be called his Subjcdts. , n \,- 
 
 Butwhat! Thcfe and d-ieloffes of all world ly-interelTes are but fleabits, com- 
 pared to the lofs of that Peailof infinite value which to get and to keep every 
 perfon muft part with all that he hath. All good Souls will underftand that I 
 mean the precious raving Truth of God, of which this Nation hath bin, by Gods 
 unfpeakable mercy, the happy keeptrand depoficory the beft pare ot c.vo ages , • 
 fometimes under, lometimes without the Crols: And which to preferve millions 
 ofgoodChnftiansinthis Hand wiUlay down their lives, and muft : but:tmult 
 be m the way and fenfe meant by our great Mafter , Fear not thern that cm ktU 
 the BUy and cannot kill the Soul, hHtfear him that em k^Hhth Soul and Body 
 
 in Hen, , ^ ^, 
 
 ThatwouMbe the proper meditation of our EngliOi //r^f/,ifwemult have no 
 other Paftors of of our Souls but as the Pontificale RomanHm of Clement the VI I J. 
 defigneth fro toto Orhe Chri(liano , for the whole Chnftian World ,;over which 
 the Pope claimeth a Coveraign Empire. Such Paftors as muft (wear in their pro- 
 motion to defend the ^f^^teie/.Jf. Peter, thac is, that pretended Papal Em- 
 pire over all the World ; and cc perfecute Hereticks , Schifmaticks and Rebels 
 againft his Holinefs. 
 
 I 
 
 This is the Oath. 
 
 N. eUatothe Chmch of N. from thif day forward mllhe faithful to St. Peter Pontificale 
 _ the Afofile, and the Holy Roman Chftrch, and to our Lord N . Pofe N. and his ^j°J^^"^^ ^ . 
 SticceJJt,rs canmically enlring^ I will not C9neftr by cemfel , confent or deedy th^t ^.^^^^ ^^^^'^^^ 
 they lofe life or mimher^ or be hnjufily taj^n, er th^t violent hands be laid upon them cratioae dedi 
 in any marn'n or any injury done them under any pretence tvhatfoever. I will inEpifcogumj 
 not l{nomngly difcover to their prejndice any Comfel intrufled unto we, either by 
 themfelvcs, or by their Mefngers or Letters. J will be a helper unto them agaitfji 
 all men y tokffp ^"^ defend the Roman Papacy y, and the Regalities of St. Peter* 
 /will treat the Legat of the Jpojlolick, See with Honour y both in hu going and 
 coming , andafift him in hit necefnieSy J will endeavour to preferve, defend^ in- 
 creafe and promote the Rights^ Honours^ Priviledges and Auihcrity of the Holy Ro- 
 9ftan churchy of our Lird the Pope y and of his Succeffors afarefaid. J will noi 
 join in Counfel, or Deed) or Triaty^ in which any thing Jtnifier and prejudicial to 
 
 their 
 
■^i #apai Tntmf* 
 
 tbtir rtrfoti^ Right yTJonct*r ^ Eflate and, Pover fball he defined agatajf cur faU 
 Lord or the Roman Church, t/ind If I fhall ^lojv th^tt Anj fuch thing u treatrd or 
 attempted , / mil hinder it to my fowir ; and m foon m tvn I can I will ACqHAtnt 
 our faid Lord with it , or fome hod) elfe hy whom it may come to hu l^o»!edg. / 
 will my [elf ohferve with allmyfirengh and can ft to he ehfervedthe Rulej of the holy 
 Fathers^ the Decrees^ Ordinances or Difpo/itions ^ Reftrvations and ^pff^oHcaL 
 Mandates' I mil to my power perfecute and impttgne liereticksy Schifmatickj and 
 Rehels to our f^id Lord or hU Succ/jfers afore faid. If I he called to a Synod 1 vriU 
 come y un'.efs 1 he hindtred hy fmt Canonical impediment y Every three years I will 
 vifit [Limina] the Palaces of the Apojllesperfonallyj and render account to our 
 Lord and his Succejfors aforefald efmy whole Pa/loral Office , and of till things he- 
 longing to thefiate of my Church , the Difcipline of the Clergy and people , and the 
 health ef SohIs intrttjied unto me- and on the other fide m^fi humhly receive and 
 diligently perform the yipoflolical Commands. If I be detained hy a lawful imptdiment 
 1 will fulfil all the afore faid hy afpecial me^enger having afpecial Mandate to that 
 furpofe ebofenfrom the bofsm of my Chapter ^or othgrwife fome Ecclefi^fiical Dignitary 
 or having fome Ecclefaftical Varfonagt ; or(jn defeU cf fuch)hy fome Priefi Secular or 
 Regular of approved Vertue and Religion , fully injlruEied of aM matters aforefaid. 
 And offttch impediment I VPillmake lawful proof to he fent hy my faid Meffenger to 
 the (fArdinal pre f ding in the Congregation of the facred Council. I will not fell 
 nor pawn nor mor gage anew, nor alieniate in any manner the p^jfejfions belonging to 
 my table , even with the cenfent of my Church , without confalting the "Bifkop of 
 Rome. And if I do proceed to any alienation I con fent eo ipfo to incur all the pe- 
 nalties contained in a certain confiitutionfet forth of this matter, 
 
 Jncxpite de In the fame Pontifical there is another form of Oath which the ItaHan Bj- 
 
 fcrutinit [eft- {^hops took in iheir admiffion four hundred years ago ; in which the Bilhop ele(5t ^ 
 »wo. fwOrc cbeditnce, not to the Pope, but to the ArchbilTiop or Metropolitan, 
 
 But as the Papal tyranny incrcafeth from age to age the Oath of Obedience of 
 the Bifhop is made now to the Pope alone. And the Oath now ufed for the 
 whole Chriftian world is that which I have here fct down, and no other; al- 
 though a Gentleman hath pronounced lately out of the Coffec-houfc, that there is 
 nofuch Oath miniftied but perhaps in It/tly , which is a bold untruth. For I 
 do more boldly, becaufe more truly, affirm that in all places of the Roman Profef- 
 iion this Oath and no other is miniftred in the reception oFBilhops : And the 
 words of the Oath juftifie fo mach, />r(? tolo Orhe Chriftiano. Obfervc that in 
 thacOith there IS no mention of God, orcfChnft, or of his Word, or of his 
 Glory ; btit the main thing that their BiHiops ore (worn to i*, to defend the Reman 
 
 Papacy and the Rega'ities of St. Perer to encreafe and promote the Rights ^ 
 
 Honours,^ Privikdges and Authority of the Holy Roman Church, of our Lord the Pofe^ 
 and of bis Succeffirs: £ r fo much is with them the fammary of all Religion and 
 Piety. 
 
 By the fame Oathalfo the Paflors of the Church oblige thcmfdves, not to re- 
 duce but to perfeeule the ftrayed ll\cep , and all whom they hold for Hereticks, 
 
 Let 
 
ret all that poftefs their common feafc free from prejudices, /adg ^'^^^.f'V 
 there may be ,n a Suce for the Rights of Kings and Scares and for the Confc.ences 
 of all men chat are led by Pallors mitiated m chofe principles , and fworn to them 
 
 ^^'thrS'^ aforementioned Is fo aO^amed ofth.t Oachas to pro- 
 
 fef/that /^/«'0«W not Uke it for the heft Bilhoprickin Chriften^.m.ani that Uts dl- 
 S Then he muft never be a Bill.op m the i?.^.« 
 
 Church for there is none other for Romanift Bilhops to take m their admiH.on. 
 Mnd another, I hope, he will ftand to his affert.on that the Pop. c^n^ 
 nltimfofe O^ths r,pm the Sfihjcas ef other Princes mthont the confent of thsfc 
 
 ^tcforelpart with that Oath, I muft impeach thclatter ritaaliftsofa bold at- 
 tempt, .vhichbeareth the face of a jocular Legerdemain, but^ a deeply crimi- p,„,;^,,;,^,, 
 noasforgery. That whereas the old Pontifical bound the Bi.^ops to mamcain ,,,^ 
 ReaulJfalaerum PMrum. the Rules ef holy Fathers -, the ne«. Pontifical by a P,„n/a/e «^ 
 licde alceiacion of Syllables of Rrgulas f.naor.m Patrum into Regaha f.^cl^ Pctr, v««. 
 makes the Bifhops fwear that they a.all maintain the Royalties of St Peter, thofc 
 Royalties which rob Kings of cheir Crowns a.nd Subjefts ot ^he^r Loyalty 
 
 Certainly the large claim of chofe Regalities of St. ;'./.r hath been for the laft 
 fix hundred years /L^i Chriftianl calamity, the caufe ofal ^^^ c°rrupnon of 
 Son and of all the public k confufions and diftraa.ons in this Weft of our 
 World. Sure we are in this iHand by feeling experience that it is the great Wheel 
 that fets thofe mifchicfs on going, wherewith the State hath bin fo many times (ha- 
 ken, torn, and brought to the brink of utter ruine. For when impetuous ^elots 
 are ^nce p'erfwaded that it is (a) ahfohtely necejlary f.r Salvation to k fuhjeU.m l^^^^^;^,^ 
 the Pope of Rome, thst (b) there is hnt one Name in the world, viz. that of the I ope, ^^^^ ^^^^^^ . 
 and that to make that prime Article of Faith received in the world, he hath power fubefe Romans ■ 
 todepnreKmpiroursi\^zt^^A\o'p^okn, ^nd ahfolveSdjeBs from their Allegiance to Pcntijlci omm ' 
 Well what attempt, be it neveV fo difiTcult or To uniaft,will chey le.ve u,v ryed to f----- 
 bring their Countrey under the Popes Siibjeaion, and to promote his Univerlal ^^^^.^.^^^^^^. . 
 Monarchy ? Or can it be cxpeftcd from them, that they fhall dehlt trom attemp- ^„^-^^ ^^^^^ . 
 tino a converfion of their Country by the deftruftion of the fame , as long as the nunti^mm- om^ 
 Pope fwhofeflaves they are) ishim-felf a flaVe to his cruel and ilhmited Ambi- ^/noeiTs^ens- ■- 
 tion ; which to fatiate all the Kingdoms and all the Blood of the world are too ^^f^X/^;,";^'- ■ 
 
 W^- ., , r, • ij J L- I U An. io76. 5^. 
 
 When the Fires of Queen /^^Hf/ bloody Reign could not do his work , how 31. 
 
 many and manifold Plots were made againftthe Life of Qiiecn Eliz,ahethy that 
 glorious Defender of the Faith, and of her Royal Rights P When neither the Dag- 
 ger nor the PuUon could reach her facred Perfon , an invincible Army muft be - 
 lent to invade England , three Popes having made way for the Sword by three 
 thundering Bulls, which depofed the Qneen, and commanded her Sabjerts to 
 rebell againfther. For which(ifcuftom may jaftifie injufticc):hey werejuftified by 
 the praaice of their Predecc0ors. And becaufe many have found it ftrange thac- 
 Kings, w ere uied more cruelly than private pcrfons who are-noc divefted of their 
 ^ ' Eftates- 
 
Hift. Cone. 
 Trent , 
 Anno I J 58,' 
 
 Delrio Dif- 
 quifit. Mag. 
 Lib.^.c. II. 
 
 proceedings 
 againftthe 
 late Traitors 
 
 Ertatesby the Pope for their Offences, that Obje(^ion isanfwcred by the Bull of 
 Paul the III. apainft Henry the VlII. fof he not only deprived the King of hit 
 Kingdom, but aHhu /Adherents alfo ofwhatfoever they pnjfefl. Let both Kings and 
 Subjedlslcarnhow^they muft fare under the wrath oF fach a Mafter, who will not 
 onely be Lord Paramount, bnt Proprietary of allEftates. 
 
 When the Invincible ArmyUzd loft that name, being defeated by the powerful 
 Arm of God, other Armies were pouned from time to time into Ireland, ever prone 
 to rebel. When all thefe Efforts were fruftrated , God blcflfing England becaufe 
 the Popes curfed it ; and Elisjitbeth, fullof days and glory, was received into the 
 Arms of her heavenly Father, her peaceful Succeffor, Defender of the fame holy 
 Faith, muft be welcomed to his Crown by a Mandate of Element the VIII. de- 
 claring him incapable towearic, asanHeretick,and forbidding hisSubjci5ls to obey 
 him. When all that would not work the defired Deed, to make fhort work, a 
 fine Device is excogitated j The King and his Royal Iffue , Lords and Commons, 
 all the Court, and all the Flower and Vigour of the Kingdom, muft be blown 
 up to Heaven by a gallant new way. 
 
 This Plot beareth its pedigree in its Italian Garb, and fheweth it felf defccnded 
 from the Couit of Rome and the Devil, as wc may well judge, fince a forein Jefu- 
 i[c was acquainted with it before. For which notice we arc obliged to the Judicie 
 o'js and pregnant Author of the ^e<j/o»*?^/(? D//Vo«>/e , who in his Re^fonahle De^ 
 fence of the fame giveth us the whole paffage out of 'Delrio. For that Jefuite fo 
 propounds it in the way of a fuppofedcafe, thatcomparlngit tothcGun powder- 
 Treafon? it is made evident that the Plot was on f-ot already. The Cafe he puts 
 is this : Whether if a Confederate dlfcover in confejjlm that he or fome elfe have pU' 
 ced Gunpowder cr fitch- like matter, under fuch or fnch a Hostfe, and unlefi t- be re- 
 moved the Houfe will be blown up^the Prince deftroytd^and as many Oi are in or are going 
 mt of the City will fufiain great mi f chief, or run an (xtream haz.ard, the Priefi 
 ought to reveal it '^ which u diter mined in the Negative. So this Jefuite preparcth 
 all the Pritfts cnnfcious of the Confpiracy to hold their peace ; according to the 
 Do61rir,e of his Church, that it is better to let all the Princes of the World to pe- 
 rilli, than to reveal a Confcflion. Marry to reveal it to the Pope they fcruple not. 
 And Garnet perfwaded the Conrpirators lo acquaint his Holinefs bef-ore they p;o» 
 cceded, who accordingly difpatched Sir Edmund B.tynaw on that Service. But whe- 
 ther garnet gave that Advice to inform the Pope of that which he knew noc before, 
 orforanargumentthat the Pope knew it not; howfoevcr it remains conftanr that 
 the Pope wasacquaintcd with the Plot, and that if he had difl ked it , he might 
 have hindred it": And how could he have found in his heart to have hindred (uch 
 an admirable piece of Service to theRegaUtiesof Sr. Peter f 
 
 The Pope being not ufed to hinder or to cenfure Trcafon, one may wonder why 
 he hath condemned Mr. PVA/Vf/ Book of Obedience and Government, feeing that 
 it is full of ronk Treafon. But (ocfide? the indignation which that Wrieer had 
 incurred of his Holinefs by his other Books) the Pope could not but take offence at 
 his afcribing the power unto the people of altering the Government at their pleafurc, 
 a power which the Pope claims in all Kingdoms, and inSngland more than in any 
 
 other. 
 
others. For the Pope doth not love Trcafon but when it fervcch his turn , and 
 when he may have the managing of ir. 
 
 The Popes Emidaries are never more dangerous than when they work Trcafon 
 by the hands of their adverfaries , transforming thcmfelves into all (hapes ; 
 yet fo religious in their wickednefs , that they will not worJc the deftru6lion of 
 their King before they have got the Popes leave, and armed thcmfelves with his 
 Apoftolical Bcnedidioii. 
 
 For a charge of that naiuie, which I laid upon the Engl ifli Jefu its, I have bin 
 attacked by three adverfirics. 
 
 The fiift is commonly faid to be a per (on of Honour. In his two Books 
 I find no maerial Objedion obliging me to an Anfwer ; only fome playing with 
 his gallant Wit , of which I wifh him much joy. Yet to all that he obje6teth 
 he may find fatisfa^lion in my Anfwer to my two other Adverfaries 5 for I 
 will not weary my Reader with Repetitions, and I will contend as litde as 
 I can with a Nobleman of a Family which I love and honour in a very "high 
 degree. Although he dealeth with me fo unlike a Gentleman or a Chri- 
 ftian as to point and recommend me to the fury of the people to be maHacred. 
 Of which one would think that he is in greater danger than I; efpecial- 
 ly if he appear before them in his new fliaven Crown, and his Romidi Pricfts 
 HaT^it. For all the ill words which he befloweth upon me I return hearty pray- ' 
 
 f rs that God fanclifie his good parts, and gracioufly reclaim him to his holy 
 Truth, from which he hath bin miferabJy feduced. 
 
 My-fecond Adverfary is Mr. Serenta Crefy, Doth he mi k»ow (iaith he of me) ^ ^ ^ . 
 how oft , and particularly how ttpo!^ the c.mpbht of the late ^een KMothtr of Vifdicat^ion 
 mojifreciou6 nttmory he h.tthbeen fttmmoned to f»ake good his forged calumny^ hut of his Church 
 all in vain ? I defir.e the Reader to obfcrve the nimble juggling of Mr. Crf/y, from Fanati- 
 to make the world believe that which himfelf affi.methnor. I might in the *^i^'i^ againft 
 fame Stile fay of an honeft man, Djth he not know how oft he hath robbed P*^' '^'^^^''^^"' 
 upon the high ways, and particularly upon ^^oo^er/ hiU> and yetnotaHirm that^"'* 
 he hath done fo. And I might fay of Mr. ^re/,, D.xh he not know how oft he 
 hath done differvice to the King in the Irilh Wars, and particularly in doing 
 his utmcft ro feduce his Brother from His Majefties fervice to that of the 
 Popt ? and yet not affirm that he did io , though if I did affirm it , I ihould not 
 fpeak, as he doeSjWithout any ground. 
 
 I anfwer then to Mr. frf^/}/ Qatftion, that I never knew of any fueh Sum- 
 mons made to me upon the Queen Mothers complaint , or of any Summons ac 
 all bciore his Book came forth, nor he neitiicr. Mr. Creffy might have faid with 
 ^-uth , that a few days after the coming forth of my Book Her Majtfly de- 
 jed that I might be forbidden to write any more , which was very far from fum- 
 moning me to bring my proof?. And feveral perfons of Honour and good Cre- 
 dit can remember what a difmal conflernation there was at i'owfr/f^;&a»^e when 
 my Book appeared. 
 i^Mr. Qnjfy alfo being deeply ftung with the Truth of that Charge , as he /hew- 
 
50 f ftpal %W(^ 
 
 cthby the extremity of his cholcr , will fting mc in revenge with a foul afpcr- 
 fionupon my Reverend Fathers memory; dcnyinshim to have bin a loyal Subjea, 
 and calling all Fr^wce to w.tncfs for if. But the famoufeft Pen nf France, that 
 of Monlicur ^BaUac aR^man Catholick, givcth him a contrary Charaaer , in a 
 Letter to a him which is extant among his works. For after he hath extol- 
 led his hi-h parts , and yielded to him the Garland of Wic and Eloquence , he 
 exalteth him more yet for his eminent Loyalty and Love to his King, ihining in 
 all his Writings ; For which alfo he had folcmn thanks given him by his King and 
 the Council of State. But of nothing muft we exDCcl any thing beyond its na- 
 ture. And Mr. Cnfy is much of the nature of Dogs, who will hit up dieir 
 legagainftthingsthat are higher than therafelves. 
 
 Mr. Crefy concludes his invca^ve againft my Father with a worfe agiinftthc 
 ConfeiTion of Faith cf the Fiench Reformed Churches vfaying^that itoh.'t^eth them 
 to he Tr^Mors and Reheh, r,her,foever the Honour cf God (th.t u the defence of their 
 execrable Relinon ) u conc^md, I pafs by that wicked abufc of rheir ReLgion , 
 and fay only thatKinc J^Zes of mod precious memory did not hold their Re- 
 ligion for execrable, when he employed oneofihcii- prime Divines my Reve- 
 rend Father, loMt^^his Confelfim of Faith, and again to defend him againk 
 Cardinal Bpt Perron. But 1 forget that thefe Gentlemen make now an open 
 meek of King lames y fo far that cue of their crew hat1i lately prmted a Satyr, 
 uhere (peaking of rhat great and good King he hath the impudence to fay, 
 
 fiftlnt'Z"' Since him fome Stories frying up, ^ho ( wi^ht U he ) 
 
 Tvfuld or ceuli F/rit even more impertinently than he. 
 
 But I leave this digreffion , and return to my matter. How unfaithfully doth 
 Mr. Crr(}) alledg the Article of the French Conklfion about Obedience r> It is 
 the XL. Article , and runs thus. r-Ve hold that we ought to obey th: Lam and 
 Smnus ef So'veraigns , pay Jrilutes , Ta.es , and other J^^^^^s and bear the 
 yoke of fubjeaion mth a free g^odmll, though they be Infidels', fo that Gods So^ 
 veraiJ Empire rer^ain enHre. So much good Chrifiians and good Subjea.. 
 mieiit fay /not only to a perfecuting DiocUftar^, but to a pious Confiantwe or 
 Theodon^lsirm mil obey yonr Commands ^s long as they interfere not mth (jods 
 fomrnands. There is great difference between not obeying .nd rcoeUing. II: 
 «ot obeying for Confcience fake be Rebellion and Trealon , how many Roman 
 Catholicks in £«WW have bin Rebels and Tray tors theie hundred years , for not 
 obeying the Laws of the Land, uhich command them to reort to the pubhck 
 Service of God in their Parilh Churches? Itwcre tolerable if they had bin fuch. 
 
 upon no other account. r ir . j; /%.*.;,;..* 
 
 Mr. Cr./T/s Serenity is pleafcd to call me A wretched Serpent, dtfg<^rgmg 
 Poifon to the dijlurbar.ce Ifthu /fmd. I hope that God will requice me ble fu^ 
 his Reviling. The Icalt of his infolencies is the traducing of me as an A i 
 warmed mkEni^lifh Preferments, 1 have reafcn to praile God that my cond^ 
 ^ oTAhcn made my Services to the Kmg and the Church more opportune^an^^^ 
 
rfteaualthan if I had bin native of £«^/W. If my pimlnutlon may be a 
 ptfa" hearing to Mr. Creffy. I will tell him, that of a Prebend and a /«. C«jv,, 
 EtheKingmy gracious Matter was pleafcd to give me, I had but the firft , 
 Though I havf ftll the Great Seal for both. A.id I nrjight perhaps, ^.lth fome 
 .flhcitacion, have got fomewhat in lieu of the fecond, did I not make a qacftioa 
 whether I could get more eafe by gettmg moreburden. 
 
 QHodfatuefl cul contingit nihil amfliuioptct, 
 
 Butherc comes In the rear a bold Champion who fends mea defiance dut of 
 the Coffechoufe, to make the Charge good which I laid agamft the Engl.m Je- 
 fuks. The Gentleman is unwilling to confider that I have oft.red in my Vin- 
 dication of the Proccft.mt Religion to juftifie ,t when oever Auchonry will re- 
 quire it. And therefore 1 ought not to anfwer any Summons that iffues not 
 from Authority. But his Friends the Jefuits were fo far from fuing for ^Kh 
 a Summons , that when my Book came forth, a^er they had clamcxired and ftor- 
 med four or five days ; they employed the greateft ftrengch they had in the Court 
 to flop my Pen by Aud.oritv, from writing any more. This behaviour of the.rs 
 (forwhichi have undeniable proofs) is the greateft evidence thatcan beof their 
 gu.lt; unlefs it be their filei.ce, now well n.gh eleven years. Whereas they 
 ought to have fued their Accufer as foon as the Accufatu^n came forth And 
 woald they not have done it had they bin innocent? Had the like crime bin laid 
 to the charge of the poor Proteftant Minifters of Fr4«.(r, as weak as they are, and 
 wanting friends in the Court , they would not have lyen one day under it but 
 they would have made their way to a publkk redrefs Neither would they have 
 learned of the Englifii Jefuits to allow time enough for witncdes to dye m, 
 while themfelvcs are deliberating whether they iTialllae tor a trial. 
 
 Thepafiageof thePrieft flourilliing with his Sword when the Kings Head was 
 cut oftTagairTft which the Gentleman of the Coftee houfe decla.meth) was pnn^ 
 ted thrice before I ventured upon ^.twice by Mr. Prynne ^^^Ao^^c. by ^^' [ouas. 
 And upon Ur.Prynnes credit lifedged it. To him I did write (though a 
 ftranger tome) upon the noife made abouMti And he confirmed it to me by 
 
 his Letters, which I keep. i • n • ,jli^ • 
 
 Another oaiTage which the fame Gentleman citccpceth againft as incredible is 
 punaually true in all the parts thereof. It is worth relating here again. An 
 underftanding Gentleman vifitingthe Friers of r««V^, who arc Flemmidi or 
 French, put them upon the Difcourfe of the Kings Death S and to pump out thcu- 
 Infe of it, faid, that the Jefuits had laboured very much to compafs .hat great 
 work. To which they anfwercd that the Jcfuics would engrcce to tnemfelvcs 
 the glory of all great and good deeds ; whereas they had laboured as dihgendy and 
 cfteLally to advance it as they. So there was ftnving among the Papifts fo. 
 the glory of that atchievement 5 and the Fryers (h^wed themfelves as mu-ili Jclui- 
 
 ctd as the Jefuits. . ,. ^ ii- 
 
 I will match this pafr:)gc with another upon mme^own credit. Ti ^'""^^^^^^^^ 
 
^.iru'ick, (^ire Twas acccfted by a Traveller in my Inne, w^ho asked of me whe- 
 ther I was a Cacholick; I told him I was. Whereupon he made uiuo me a 
 pafHonare Difcourfe of the Grievances of the Catholicks. 1 told him chat there 
 would have b;n another world with clum if the Powder had taken fire at 
 W'tjiminfiir. He widi a deep iigh anl'wtrcd , Ic was not God'i plcafme. I 
 knowing my felf not ^ooA at long difiembling parted from him faddenly , 
 and went on my Journey, iull of abhoncncy and companion tO'^cthcr of 
 fuch a zealous villany , hue m.irc with thankfalnels to God- for rclcuing his: 
 Jfratlixom the claws and fangs of ihofc bloody Tigers. 
 
 
 PAPAL 
 
Papal Tyranny : 
 
 TWO 
 
 SERMONS 
 
 UPON 
 
 Rev.XVIlI. 4-,f. 
 
 Jnd 1 heard another J^oice from Heaven, faying, Ome out of 
 her, my people ^ that ye k not partakers of hr Stns, and that 
 ye recetye not of her Tiapi£s : For her fins ha'Ve reached un- 
 to Heayen^ and Qod hath rimemhred her Iniquities. 
 
 PREACHED 
 
 In the Metropolitical Church of QanteYbHry. 
 
 The Fiift, 
 
 Upon the Anniverfary Day of Thankfgiving 
 
 For £2V^GLy4;VD's Deliverance from the 
 
 GUNPOWDER -TREASON. 
 
 The Other a little after. 
 
 Loniw, Primed for B. %'ome^ at the Sign of the Gun at the^ 
 Weft End of Sc. faids^ i 6 7 4» 
 
J5 
 
 Papal Tyranny: 
 
 The Firft SERMON 
 
 Upon REV. XVUI.4,5: 
 
 'Jni I ^eari another foice from Htmn, fay tngO'^i out of 
 her my 'P«fi/c, that ye he not partakers of her Sms, and that 
 ye ncei-ve «ct of herflagues : Vor her (ins han reached an- 
 ioBeayen, and god hath remmbred her Jmqmties. 
 
 THis,.Ivch is called «»»(forf,;«, calls «s to hear » former Voice, that 
 matew.yfortheandaaan<lmsofth.s. Wehave.t m.he beg>nnmg • 
 Tf this Chapter, //.» •^miher ^ngeUcmedmnfrom TJMvm, .Hihgkc 
 ■ .U V 1 nhZailrl v^-W h^ crud %lgkily with ^firo^g I^o.ce, frying, 
 
 Af>«th to her VoKCof an Angel from Heaven, S.,hhn thGu.tu f.lt,n « 
 »„ twu^: o e,- to exp. efs the cer.ainty of her doom, rt was tune if ever for a 
 "dVoceto ry, cLom4 her.^y People. 'Tis true, the firft part of that 
 kZVcry BahyL>heGr'.,ufJle«, is a Prpphetical a.K.apat.on of Ttme a 
 dn e vet to come ; for to our great grief it ftands to this day. The reft of the 
 Prophe V thouTh t regard the final defolat.on of Bahlox, looks as ,f ,t were a - 
 f;ad?fSffll!^d -^or £!b/.» is long fince ..«». <A. «,* 
 
 ,f .very fo»l Spirih o»d the Cage (f every uulean md hateful Bird. T"l<: fo"' 
 GtreftTare prudent enough to pKierve then own Habuatron : Thole unclean Birds 
 „ t pu 1 down ,he,r CageVver the.r Head as we do : They are w.ler m thar 
 Sc reratfon than weare : TheKn^gdom of the Devrhs not ^"'.cl^d »ga,nft t (d 
 God then hirafelf w>U pull down that which they hold u^fo wilely , He will de. 
 fcoytha building of UylPr, fo well cemented ; HumanePohcy ,s too .veak a Bu - 
 warragamfttheGreat0.inanceof Gods Jaftice.Thcdeepeftmyfteriesof worldly 
 
5^ i&apni 5Cv^attn?: 'W^ 
 
 w ifdom kecphcr up, butlier iniquities cry aga-nft her ; Jnd Great Babylon u come 
 In rentcmhrance before Gody to give unto her the Cup of the ficrcenefs of his wrath • 
 
 yeifci^. faicli the fame Spuir, in the (Ixcecnch Chapter of this Prophecy : Wherefore Come 
 out of hir, my People, faith God himfclf, that )e be net Partakers of her Jinsy and 
 that yon receive not ?f hsr plagues . For her fins h.ive reacht Mnto He.wtn^ and God 
 hath remrmhred her In'fjuities, 
 
 Til is Voice nf G )d regards a double fubjec^ ; the fubje6l of Gods Wrath Ba- 
 
 ■lylon widi her fins ^ and ihe fubjcc^ of Gods Mercy, Gods people in Babylon. Tl\e 
 
 firft muft be confulcrcd in this order. Fiift, what that Babylon is i Secondly, her 
 
 fins ; Thirdly, her plagues. Further we will not examine at this time. Of Gods 
 
 Command togo our of it, another time. 
 
 As for the name of Babylon, it is borrowed from that famous Ciry of ^Mefcpo- 
 tamU^ once the Scat of a migh'y Empin'> in which the People of Ifrael were kept 
 captive J and out of which Gcd took his People before he poured his great Judg- 
 ments upon it. The Prophecies imdcr the Gofpel delight to borrow the terms of the 
 Prophecies under the Law. In moft of them there is this efpeciai rcafon for it, 
 that the places and pafTages mentioned inrhe old Prophecies contain figures of thofe 
 that arc mentioned in the Gofpel. That truih is exemplified in this Text, which 
 hath a great Analogy with that of Jeremy, fpeaking frotii God to /frael dwelling 
 in Babylon^ Ch3p.5i. verf 6. Flee oftt of the midfi of Babylon, and deliver every 
 man hit Soul : Be not lut (jf in her Inicjuilyy f^r this is the time of the Lirds Ven- 
 geance : He will render unto her a recomperce. And in the next verfe Babylon is de- 
 Icribed wiih a Golden Cup, which made all the Nations oF the Earth drank and 
 mad; And again in verf.45« Ol^y People go ye of^t of the midfl of her^ and deli- 
 ver ye every m<-n his Soul from the fierce anger of the Lord. 
 
 By crmpanngthe Old and the New Prophecy, the Babylon meant here may be 
 known by any one that hath Eyes to fee, and Ears to hear what the Spirit faith un- 
 to the Ciiurchesin ihis Chapter, and morein the Chapter before. There a Wo- 
 man isdefcribrd fitting upon feven Mountains, whichhe calls B^bylon^ the Mother 
 of Hail'Msatvd Abominations of the Earth, drunk with the Blood of Martyrs, and 
 Saints of Jefus, making the Kings of the Earth drunk with her Cup of Abomi- 
 nations 5 and fo bewitching them, that they voluntarily fubinitted their King- 
 dom? unto h.-r. And there the holy Ghcft expounds himfclf ; The Womnn nhick^ 
 thou famfi is the Great City, n^hich nigneth over the Kings of the Earth : Thar 
 City with levcn Mc^unrains, where the chief Wealth of tiie Woild rcforteth and 
 . which makes Merchandife of Souls of men. He that hath fome readin» and fomc 
 
 JuLVs'^^. " ^"owledge of the World; and feeth not the Court of Kow? dcfcribed there, either 
 
 Babylon apui '^^^'^ "° "Eycs^ or defervcth to lufc his. 
 
 ^hannem ro- It was not Calvin nor Luther that found this our. TertulUan well nigh fi^'ttiw 
 
 ftrum Romana hundred years ago txp:)unded it fo : Babylon ( faiih he ) in our St. Tohn'j 
 
 Znut "^ ^00/^, be:^reth the Figure of the City of Rome. 
 
 ^^Tef onym . f^iercm iUo applicth to Rome that w Inch is foretold in the Revelation of the Har- 
 
 Tipift. . 7. nd ^oti«^ purple, and of the Name of Blafphemy wrkten on her forehead, and of the 
 
 l.IarGcll'm, dcftrudtioii cf Babjhn» 
 
 To 
 
To this Srr 9/itifltn likewife agrccth, faying that Rome it felf ii M it vom a fe- ^f^fy^^\^^^ 
 
 cond Bahylon. • ? i c^P* 7« ^fA 
 
 All this is acknowledged by BetUrMtn. It may h faid, (faith he) and letter^ ^^mA quiji ,<r- 
 'inmy Judgment, that by the Harlot, Rome mu/i he tinderfiocd. Yea, but he will cunii Bibylo- 
 baveitunderftoodof theold Pagan ^owf, not of that of our days. But that n/^ 
 agreeth not with the Charaacr which the Holy Ghoft giveth of this Bdjlony ex- ^fp^J^^jficV^ 
 prtft under a Womans figure, A Worn: n which bewircheth Rings, and makes j^^^^j^o^cap. 
 them drunk; thatis, ("he befools tbein with flattery and delufion j Whereas ^ht i^.picipoteji, 
 Paoan Rome dealt with Kings by Force and Arms. Babylon of the Revelation reign (ir meo judicio 
 eth over the Kings of the Earth. But the Pagan Rome def^royed the Kings of the ""^^'f^f'^^'.^T^ 
 -Earth. Neither was Pagan Rome deftroyed, which is the Doom pafl upon Bdy- ^f^l'^^^J^^^ "' 
 Ion in this Prophetical Vifion. Neither was Gods People commanded to go out of Rgy^ xiX.* 
 the Pagan i?(!we ; but Gods People ftaid in it, and fo wrought upon it, that by 
 Gods Blelfing, of Pagan, they madeitChnftian. Wherefore this Command, Come 
 cut of her^ my Peofky and the Doom of Dcftrui^ion upon her, regarded thefc 
 laft times, when the ChriQian Rome from a holy City is become a Harlot, the Per- 
 iecutor of Chnflians and the Baneof Chnftianity. 
 
 For this Expofition, wehave thtee Jefuiteson our fide: Iht ^\{\.Rihirit , who ^"-^P^^ *^-^'** 
 faith, 7 hat by Babylon we maft under fland Rome, fnch as it (hall be in the end of the 
 fVorld* The fecond Vieg^^ who faith, That the Name of Babylon mufl he tranf- . , 
 
 f erred to Rome^ fuch Oi it (hall be in the days of the A,ntichrifi. The third St*:ir(z, Joaitn. 
 who faith the fame. 
 
 It isvery obfervable, that in all Chriftian Ages all who had a jiift Quarrel to Bernard. 
 
 Rime^ would never fail to call her 5^iyo«, ortheBcaft, or the Great Harlot in Epift.ii?.Se= 
 
 Purple, of the Revelation, Tlius Bernard : That Bea(i of the Revelation^ to which ftiaiUu. de Apo* 
 
 woi given a mouth fpeaking bl^fphemieSj and power to miike War againft the Saints, u <:^hff^ cut da^- 
 
 tttwgm St.P^^trsChatr. _ , thmL (^ hi* 
 
 Before him >^r««'';'^«« Billiop o^ Orleans m a Council held at Rhemes ^\>^^^^ lum ^trert (uyn 
 thus of the Pope to the Fathers of the Council : Riverend Futhers, whom do ynu SanHii i Petri 
 h,)!d thfsm^ntole^ Jittingcna high Throne-, glittering nih a R&':e of Purple and C^xhiirm ^c- 
 Gold? If he want charity, and ts fuelled with Science onely, he is the Antichrifi (it- '^^■^^' p. \ 
 tlr.g in the Throne of Cod. And iie adderh, That the Antichrifi was at hand, and ' ' 
 
 the Vf) fiery of Ini^mty was advancing it felf . 
 
 Well, we have chedear Tex sof Scripture, the Teflimony of Fathers, zn^>. the 
 ConftfliJn of the principal Romanics, to perfwade us thar the Babylon of ont .-^.. 
 
 Text is the ^owff of our da^s. There being no other City s7r1=i^o?©", with feven '--'^ 
 
 TIiUs, clad in Purple, Mother of Harlots and Abominations, maicii.g Merchandize 
 of Souls, keeping the Kings of the Eartli in fubjeftion, and invading their Au- 
 thority and Revenues, by inchantingand inebriating them with cunning fcdutfiion. 
 
 From her Name of Babylon, we pafs to her Sins which will make good her II. 
 Name, thofe Sins which have reach'd to Heaven. Thofe Sins are of two forts, of 
 Do(5trineand Praftice. * 
 
 For the Do£lrine : As much of the true and fundamental Do 'ti i le was kept as 
 they could not aboUfhj andfomuchasmightfervefcr their profit. Thai they did 
 
 I nac 
 
58 - P>apai £;v?annr« 
 
 not abolirii the Ci ced, wc owe tlum no thanks ; It was fo generally recelvM in all 
 the Churches of EaftJin^ Weft, Norch and South, moft of them having nothing 
 to do with the Popes, that it was impofliblc for them to fupprefsit. And that the 
 Holy Scripture was not altogether taken our of the way, we are beholden to the 
 ]cvvs, wlio have carefully kept the Hebrew Originals of the Old Ttftamcnt ; and 
 to the Greek Chuichcs, who have faithfully prefcrved thofe of the New. But for 
 thefe impeditncnrs, there would have been no holy Scripture kept wheicf ocvcr the I 
 Pope hach any power. I ihall b: cleared from making an Uncharitable Suppofi- " 
 tionby all that will obfcrve what care the Pope hach taken, and takes ftill, to hide 
 theScripturc from the people. Why ? The Pope is afraid of ic, as much as a Ni-;ht- 
 John ni. :o. yi^j^f fearech the Light, Fortvcry one th.tt doth evil h-.telh the Lights neither com- 
 eth Po the Lights left hii Dsedf (hmU be difcovercd, faith Chrift : A Text upon 
 which the right Comment was made by the Bifliopsraec at Bononia, called by Pope 
 /'4«/ the 111. to give the bcft Advice for rcftoring the decaying Papal Dignity, 
 Confil. de fta- And that beft advice which they ^awey\\as,Th/tt it f-ould not h permitted t'o any mor- 
 bilicnda Ro- ^^; ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^y /^^ Goffd than that little which u in the UHafs : for (faid 
 maiu fedc,p.6 ^j^^^ ) /f ^ th.it Bool^vphich hath raifed thofffiorws mhich we are almoft carried iirf.<y 
 *t Urge in Dr. T^^th. /ind in truth if c.n) comparcth it with rvh^t is done in our Churchei^ he will find 
 Stilli igfteet' s th m 'Oery contrary to each other. This is fair play, and above.boaid. Thus Wifdom 
 Vijcour[e ff IS not onely juftified by her Children , but by her very Adverfarics. 
 *^' Jr^f^-^^ b But becaufeinfpiceof the Devil and the Pope, theholy Scripture was tranflated 
 Church cV ^ in all the vulgar Langu^igcs of Chviftendom, whereby the Abominations of that 
 Kcme;p.2.3i. Throne of Iniquity, audits Tyranny over the Confciences, are laid open, no won- 
 der that they have declared open war againft the Word of God, fince the Word of 
 God fights agninft them. They have ro their power imbezclled the Authority of 
 Scripture, and fubjeited it to that of the Church, thatJS, of the Pope. They 
 'A^alyf.l^i have difgraccd it, and charged it wi:h imperfection. Scripture isnotafuf^- 
 Ci 3. ficient Ru'e of FaitH, (o.\:h Gre^oriw de Falmtiif. The remnant of that revealed 
 
 or to be revealed Truth is not written, but lieth in the Popes Breft to declare and 
 jnjoyn as he thin Osgood. Thercafon why that remnant is not written, is given by 
 Saimeron S aimer omndC oft crusy jciu'ncsj Becnu[e holy things mufl not he given unto '^Dogs„.. 
 70m.i3.Difp. So in their account the Wrictcn Woid is for Dogs, the Unwritten for holy men or 
 8. § qointo. Angels. It is ordinary with the PopiHi Writers toca'lScrip:ure iV^/i« Cfrf«/, & 
 Golterus Pri'- /^e^ala Leslit, aN^feof Wax and a Leaden Ruler, which maybe turned any 
 fat. Enc in . ^^^^^ No Authority they allcnv to it, bur as much as it gets from the Pope. With- 
 Hofius contra out which, l^oftas faith, that it hath no more Authority then £//>f Fables. And it 
 Brentium, I.3. is one of Pope Nicolas his Canons, That if the Old mnd New Teftnmtnt ntuft here- 
 ?J^4^' . ceivedy itismt bee Jiufe they (ire in the Canon of Scripture^ huthecaufe of the Sentence 
 
 I)'ft^i9^Can of Pope Iwwoccnx^ who hath decreed that they (hould be received. How could thefe 
 Si Romano- men have taken a furcrcourfeto juftifie that the Popeand his Champions are that 
 suAw J^eaftlhuthath amoHth fpe.iki»gblafphcmies ? Rcv.X!ii.5. 
 
 Another great and reigtiing fin of thar ^^^yon is, That it is neither Trudi nor 
 Plaiinain Right, biit liiteieft thatrulethin if. The Pope bearing himfdf as infallible, and 
 ^ulo J-"- having all Truth and Right ilirined up in the Chcft of his Brcft, as Paul the 1 1 f. 
 
 would 1 
 
-would fay of himfelf, one would think that he havuig no need ^f.^r'^^^^' 
 rasbdn^aboveir) would prefently give a deafion about emcracnc d.fterencs m 
 no n of Doarine. Buthe commonly takes t,me to examine the Teveral Inrercfi. 
 of P nces in fuch a quarrel , and which of the parries is more fatable to th.e 
 Inte 'eft of his Court. Thefe, not theScnpture, nor the Fathers, nor the School- 
 men, (way the ballaace of their judicial Sentence r , . ;i 
 
 ll isobfervable that thofe points of Relij^ion which are not fie to be bowed w 
 tempo, al Profit or Greatnefs have fuftered liCcle alteration amn,i^ diem m many 
 T^L as the points of the Trinity, the ProcelHon of the Holy Ghoft rom the Fa- 
 ther and the Son , the Incarnation of the Son ot God , the unconfoanded and 
 nfeparable Union of the Divine and Human Natures in his Perfon. Why ? A- 
 t anifm. Eutychianifm and Neftorianifm. would make them neuher greater nor 
 r ch r And I could lliew alio that by maintaining Gods Truth in thofe points 
 the Roman See hath got Credit and great Authority ^ and that their advanrage 
 n itedThem CO protea the Afiertors of thofe Truchs But all Points in which 
 the Truth ftoodagainft their advancement, or which m'ghc be detorted to that 
 encJ,have bin moftdiamcfully corrupted. , , • ,- ^i nc t 
 
 Thus about that principal Pomt , the fetlsfaaion made by Jclus Chrift for the 
 Sins of the world, which is the main ground ohMaas Salvation and the Combrc 
 of Con(ciences, all the craft of thofe Icahan paces wasand is bent to oppofeth.c 
 divine favmg Truth , that the Blood of Jrf^ Chrifi dnh cteanfe u. from all $\n i Joh. ., 
 Why ? we., e. his generally believed, down would go the Purgatory, down u'oud 
 go Indulgences and all the foule traffick about the Rcmifiton of S.ns, whereby 
 they get infinite Riches. Down would go the Merits ot the Monks, and the 
 works of Supererogation , which being kept in the imaginary Trea^ire of the 
 Church are diftnbuted mmm prugtnlilm adjutrices , (it is the burden ot the 
 Song in all the Popes Grants of Spiritual Graces) i-^. to them that want Merits 
 and will give Money to buy fome. The farne triaxim holding for the Remrdion ot 
 S.nsasindifpenfation about Matrimonial Caufes: ot which the authent-cal Book ^^^ ^^^^^^.^^^ 
 of Taxes of d^ Roman Chancery givcth this fage warning. N.ted,ltger,tly{{aiia the ^poftolica. ' 
 H ily Court)//3^f f»ch Gr.ices and 'Bi f pen ftt ions are not granted unto the foor.tce mje ^^ ^^^^ j^^^^ 
 they have no momj to buy them , therefore they canmt he e^mforteA. While we g.jiter quod . 
 read (uch things with horrour , yet we thank them for their round ^^^I'^S- ^M^''^;^;^- 
 Thcy that wiUcome to the Roman G-ourt for Confolacron are fairly warned ^^<^J^^;^ 
 what they muft truft to. The Bank and Shop is fet up openly in tne Church to [^„^^^,^,,,, 
 f 11 ^.oirituil Graces. _. . . pauper ihm.cjiiia, 
 
 Whata vaft profit do they make cf the fiaionof Purgatory, a Fire levcn times mn jnnt.z^i' 
 hotter than the Fire of Hdl , in which the Souls of Sinners muft be frying rr^- f^^.^/"^""' 
 nyhundredsof years, unlefsthey beredeemed with Money or Land : For,astpr ""J"^'*'^^- 
 the Redemption by the Blood and Merit of Chrift, they make it little worth 
 by their Doannc^teaching againft common fenfe^that the Blood of Chrift, 'hough 
 it purge Soids from the Sin , doth not take away the Punifhment ^ which tlicy 
 ■ mult bear in Purgatory. Of that Purgatory the Pope weais the Keys at His G r- 
 die; And to obtain of him a Rcleafe from it , dull Sinners, Irighccd with that 
 
 ' ' I 2 Sag- 
 
Co i&apai xni^xm* 
 
 Bai;bcar, and undtrft^ndins^ neither Faith nor Repentance, have given then bcfi 
 Lands, yea their whole F.flntcs, to Moi^ks, who are fingin^ for their Souls, 
 vvhdc t'licir difinherited Children are weeping and begging their Bread; In that 
 foul commerce it.is hard to fay what is more to be adm red , the Knavery of the. 
 ■ Scllcrf, or the Brutality of the Buyers , or the deluding Power ot Saran, or the 
 Wrath of God upon the wilful Blindj^cfs and Drfobediencc of die wicked' 
 
 Weld. . 
 
 What prodigious Gain is made by the Invocation of Saints, and the Multipli- 
 cation of them! What concourfe of people isthtre to the Indulgences affixed to 
 the fcvcral places of their WorOiip ! And how do they hit the peoples humour, 
 lovers of variety and novelty! for rlie new Saints are more courted, and do more 
 miracles than the old. Praying to odicrs than God is fet forth by Sr. Pjul as a 
 piece of nonfenfe,in this interrogation of amazement, HowfhaH they call on him in 
 Kqv^^ 10-14. 3^/,^^ ^ij.y hnve not believed ? But if the truth were fcanned it would be found, that 
 the people of the Roman Church believe more in the Virgin Mary than in God, 
 and therefore ten times more Prayers are diredled to the Mother than to the Son. 
 It is known whaf tranles of Devotion (men efpecially) have to the Virgin Ma-- 
 ry^ which inceUigent Travellers and wife Obfcrvers father uponLuf^i The De- 
 votion which they have for the Sex being far greater than that they have for God. 
 And it is found that fuch men are enamoured with fomc beautiful enticing Pi- 
 auresofthe Virgin, which Painters will not fail to make as charming as they 
 can. It is Cornier $ obfervation that the beautiful Images are adored with more 
 veneration thantheugly; So eafie it is to juffifie that moft wifely the Prophets 
 call Idolatry Whoredom , and that fpiritual uncleannefs hath much kindred with 
 
 So flrong in the Church of Rme is the Reign of Idolatry, that it is patronized 
 by the greateft Scholars among them. 7 he Images of Chrifl and the Saints faiciV 
 De Imagini- Belhrmine)mu(ihe venerated. not only hy accident ar improperly, hut by thcmfelves 
 bus. c. II. ^^^ proferly , ita ut ipfae tcrminent venerationcm ut in fc confiderantur , fo tLtt 
 they terminate the veneration at confideredin tkmfelves ; & non folum ur vicem 
 Thom.part 3. ^^^^^ exemplaris, and not only at they refrrfcnt the original, ^^ain^jvmidi 
 ^.i5.Art,3.. j^^.^j^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ reverence u dpte to the Imige of Chri/^ Mto Chrift himfelf. 
 And ioit is generally pradlifed among them both by Clergy and Laity. It is 
 net credible, but to thole that have feen it, how madly the RomiO^ Zelots arc pro- 
 ftituted to that horrible fin of Idolatry,which God in his Word fo abhbrreth, end. 
 calls It Adultery againft him. What fighs, what tears arc poured before the 
 Images of Saints, fome that never were in the world, fomc that never were Saints,, 
 and before Bbnes^ Chips, and Clouts, moftbf them Suppofititious? 
 
 And can we fpeak of Idolatry in this Church without vemembnng that whicti^ 
 wasmoa fuperlativcly btftowcd here upon the Body of a wicked man wickedly 
 flam ? What Prayers, what Vows were paid to him ? Vi^hat Pilgrimages from all 
 Nations> What rich Gifts were poured upon his Shrine? And was not this whole 
 AS ir City become (but for her deep Ignorance) like t^tbens, »(^T^/«^^, wholly given 
 
 to Jdolairj, the folc uaffick upon which it Uvcd ? Blcfied be our great and good 
 ''' - Siviourn 
 
6i 
 
 Saviour, whoWh dnwn us cm of .hat darknels ""'°'?'^.X/l-"ras''?ru; 
 Be he plcafed to petfea thit m.rty, g.vmgus Grace to walk in his hght as true 
 
 "^NoS^nlb™;" wor^ipred btt. by the Popes Authority , h-vas „« fo ill a 
 
 Husband as to b"ftow wo,;i„p upon others , and retam none for hunfelf. He 
 
 ha h thai canonized himfelf in his l,fe time, and beflowed upon his own felf 
 
 a retious Xa ^on. And hetein cfpecially it is moft evident and moft eminent 
 
 Z'Babyl»sS,ns have leacht upto ^Heaven I -"^ '^^ ".J^^^f .^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 ih.-abominaiionsof the Court of Ror^e , and thatwh.ch "1™"'];';= '7^.^° 
 
 be that man defcibedby .he Ap.flle St P.ut , Th man of 5m,<fc Sm /^.> 
 
 rf»;«, . wh m-f'ih and exalMh himfflf ahvi all that « caltU God, ,r that « _ '^i 
 
 t%n7^r!tL hcM Codfittcth iitL n.fk cfCcd , P,e.,ng hmpifthat h 
 
 " Tit Popeoppoted, himfelftoGodbycentradiftinghishoIyTruthand perfecu- 
 tiniheProfeffcrsofthefame. HeexaltethhimWf aboveal chat iscalledGodby 
 Shmef King of Kings, who are called Gods m Scripture And he fe. 
 OT imf If as God by .he adlathn which he claimeth and receiveth. It is argued 
 X .rek leelnigbefLhimand kiffinghisSlippcr isaci.. notarel.^^ 
 
 n,in Were h!t granted, die fame could not be faid of the ^rf.r.«.» beftow- 
 fd upon^ m immed.atly after his Eleflion and the next day after. 1 befeech a! 
 GhrSns To confider this w.ihout paHlon and prejudice. As foon as a Cardinal 
 k e aed Pope, a Deacon faith aloud ^i ^-Monem. Then the Cardi- 
 nals lead him from the Conclave into a Ghappel near hand , and w.thtie.r hands 
 fet himup upon the Al.ar, the place where they pretend to acrilice Jefus Chnft 
 „ the Mafs and there on .heir knees chey bcftow humble Ac oration upoi, l,m, 
 
 " he ^m. manner as .hey adore the holy Sacrament o the Ahar , wh.ch they 
 hodtobTG^d. Could the Pope better fulfil St. /-.-^t Prophecy , and fliej 
 himfelfmoie evidently tobethat man of Sin who fittethm the Tenipleof God, -. 
 a,d"hh,mfelf that heisGod? For is not theAUar. by the Confefcn of 
 ^hePapifts the place belonging only to God, even .0 Jefus Chrift God bltf^cd 
 for eve mo;? Do not all .hat have eyes fee St. P„»I, Prophecy fulfiUed in that 
 lominrbirCeremony .> This i.indeed the height ° .^b°™"-- i:^;^';;^„f 
 vifible charaaer of the man of Sin. All men «%Smners, Gods Children too 
 the more ,s our grief : But this fpot is no. the fpot of Gods Ch Idren. None bit 
 the "ppofircf God and intruder into his Rights iscapablecf that factileg.ous a;- 
 
 'T<;Suhe"p5;cy f-<her, by ,.altln,.hi.f.llf.eall tU ucdl^ ■ 
 
 . doth exalt himfcK openly above .t , raak.ngtA<.( »i«A ««(WG«^ ,.0 beca.ricd- 
 Se h,m upon a Jhue^Horfe with a Bell hanging at his N'eck und^r » Canopy,, 
 -arried bv four Roman Citizens. But himfelf is born upon the Shoulders ot M*n, 
 "„d die grated of Men; the Emperour himlelf , ^^ \^ll''Z'^'"^l^^ 
 Shoulder to the Chair. And a Canopy is carried over him by great Princes ot 
 
 thci«-£m.ba(radors. WJith:. 
 
VVich the like modctty Pope Sixtus the fonrtli ta!:.cs for himfelf that 
 
 Ccrem.SacrJ vhich \vc thought to belong unco Clujft alMic. v^// power it given me both in 
 
 1^1. %-7,c.6. Ueaven and Earth. Which is no more, thin chc laft Lntcran Council allowcth 
 
 Sefl' - & & ^° ^'^^ Pope, even to have porver ovtr nil th' pwcrj of Hem/en .tml Earth. And 
 
 jo/ * * let the Angels and Aichangels l^ok to liiemfcives ; ihougii likdy the Pope wilt 
 
 fparechcm, and content himfdf with that the fame Covincil allowech him oa 
 
 Earth. Ador-Abunt enm omnet Reges terra. All the Kings oF the Farth fliall 
 
 worlhip him^ making no doubt but that David meant him in that Prophecy 
 
 of the 72 Pfalm. And therefore he miy not only Life Kings as his ValTals, but 
 
 make h:s Cardinals take place ofchem. 
 
 To the Prideof the Popes their Avarice is fuirable; for thofc two Vices feed 
 
 Tra£V (^ c "7 ^^ch ether. Of dicir infatiable griping 7~^^o^tWffi^4 A/i^^^w, a Sccrctiry of die 
 
 Popes, fpcaks dins. The Ap^JIoUcal Chawler is like the Se.i into xvhich all Ri" 
 
 virs flow and never m^ks it uvirjioiv^ for fireamf of (J old from aU parts of the 
 
 nor Id run into it by thouf.-mds yet it is never fni'. There is in it a Generation whofe 
 
 "Ufpert'enfis Teeth are S^fords to dtvGUr the pior of the Earth. 
 
 in vua^Phihp- The Abbot of i;/pfr^ givcth the like account of the Papal Court, R/jojce 
 
 pi III. Imp, (faith he) Rome onr LMvther , for the iniquities of fins of men which are fo /«- 
 
 P* 3-^* cr>:tiv8Hnlothee» Rejoice at the difcord -ivhich is hr'k^n up from the infernal gnlf, 
 
 to accHmuiite heaps ufTreJfure upon thee. Thou haft that which thou hr,(t'ahviys dc 
 
 fired. Sing and (ho!4t for joy ^ that by the f-yjckj^dnefs of men, not by thy Piety ^ thof* 
 
 h^fi overcame the H'or'd. 
 
 ft might be held a hard cenfure if f^r th: -fins of a few Vo-p<i% I called the Pa- 
 pal See the throne of initj^iie y and the Pope, the mm of fin. But s lah,g fe» 
 ries of m.^nftrous wicked men in that See cannot but leave that brar.d' td that 
 place and OHicc, From the year of our Lord 870. to the year 1050. theis; w^ 
 none fitting in that See, but Necromancers, Adulterers, Murthcrcrsand if>fairA:s 
 perfons,as B ironiHs -Sin^X G cn^^brarditi :Lck\\o\v\z:\?^^b:^i\\ Furious enemies of the Pre - 
 tcftants. Neither was Rome much mended in C^ianiu.ms t'me wiio calls the 
 Epift. iij. Papal Court the fink of wickednefs: RomnUsu arch's & Pomifcdia te[i.iy CollU' 
 vlim fcelernm. And is it grown better fince Sr. Bernard called the Pope the 
 Beaji of the Revelation^ to whom jv^is giv:n a Afouth ffe.-.kl^g BUjph(mi(S^ and to 
 make }var to the Saints^ as a Lyon ready for the Vjrey ? 
 
 The Popes hnvc juflified that charai^cr even upon thnfe that were mcfl: obedi- 
 ent to them , and becaufe they were fo; fending the Chriflian Pi inces fo often 
 on their errand to recover the Holy Land ; but it was only to fend them far from 
 home , while them [elves invaded their Land) and filled their CoffciS with a great 
 part of the money contributed for that feryice. Frauds and Robberies arc then moft 
 criminal when Religion is made- the flalking horfe for them. This makes the 
 iniquities of Babylon^ not only to reach to Heaven, but to knock and dare Heaven, 
 1 undertake not to dive intothofe depths of Satan, thofe profound myflerics 
 of iniquity ) by which that pretended fpiritual State fland-~. A State' which 
 hah ao where any right, and yet plantcth its dominion in all States, and fetch- 
 eth from them the clcaieft money, and hcapcthineflimable Ttcafures. So much 
 
 IS 
 
vifibfe, that whereas in the Exeicifc of Civil Offices thaeislmpoflarc, the very 
 Conftiiutlon of that Spiritual Power ismecr Impcfturc. In Civil Offices, Cheat 
 is an Excrbitsiice j but in the Papal Jurifdidion, Cheat istheveiy Oihcc. And 
 who can wonder enough how between their Spiritual Jugling and the Stupi- . 
 dity of the People, a real Subjeaion of Nations, and a real Grandeur of the 
 Papal Court is wrought upon falfe and imaginary Grounds? , . /-i r 
 
 This is fo notorious that even the Canonift Do6\ois , who have made the Glof- 
 £esof the Popes Decretals could not hold but they muft put this Glofs among the 
 others. That {a) Rome founded hy Rohhersy kf^ps flill the genlui of htr Origine. (a) Komx J 
 Two Popes (h) Marcel the 1 1- and Adrian the IV. were fo fenfible of that wic- pj^donibtis fun- 
 ked and conftant Genius of the Popedom, that they would lay they beheved not ^^^^^j^^^Jf^ 
 that a Pope could be faved. Andif we may believe publck Keport, the latePope ^^^^ ^.^^_ ^^ 
 Innocent the X. feeing himfelf eleiled , wept, and cried out, That n9n> f^ell Ek a. in fe\to 
 Gates rtre open upon him. And how can any man that hath fome Relique of cap. Eunda- 
 Confcience, but be frighted, feeing himfdf engaged by his Ekaion to the menu 
 Popedom, to maintain the Satannical Pride, Rapacity, and Mifchievoufners of J;^^.;.^^^" 
 the Roman Court ? Which to fatisfie all ialfe and wicked Courles, are nor viu Marcel, 
 onely allowed but enjoyned. , / r> i t - 
 
 Enjoyned ? Here a Papift will (larcle, and ask, Where are thole Papal In- 
 iunftions to do evil ? tA^-ncM Sylvius (who fince was Pope Piffs the II.) had Hift. Auftrls,"^ 
 fbundfo many of them, thatheaffirraech that there is no great flaughcer, and no 
 notorious Calamity that hath happened to the State or the Church , of which the 
 Bifliops of R'we have not bin the Authors. And O^ltchl^vel in his Florentine 
 Hiftory faith no lefj. 
 
 Wherefore let therfifpare their pains that labour forauch to rejea far from the 
 Court of i?oz»f the guilt of the GunpoA'der-Treafon, and to prove thsrt it was a 
 Plot onely of a few VnfortunHe Gentlemen, for fo they ftile them, very forry that 
 they were unfortunate in their Enterprizc : But if it may be evidenced that by the 
 Popes Mandate they wereinftruaed and commanded to work any inifchief, yea, as 
 far as the total dfftruaion of their King and Country, for the Popes fervice, none 
 mufl put Ca'urany to our charge,. if we father that HeUiQi Plot upon'the 
 
 Pope, 
 
 Firftthenletitbeconfidered that thePope will have the World to believe, That 
 Cjod hath made the Bifhcp of Rome Prince over all People and all Kingdoms. So much 
 Pius the V. tcacheth the People of England in exprefs words, in the Bull of De- - 
 privation thundered againf^ Qaeen Elizjiheih. 
 
 Let it be conf.dered aUo that the Engl i (li Papifls are taught that £«^/^W belong - 
 ethto the Pope, by another Right befideia Right of efpecial Dominion. So much • 
 Cardinal BelUrmin made bold to mainrain to King James, and to plead that Eng- 
 land and Ireland are the Churches Dominions, the Pope the direa L ->rd, and the 
 King his Vaflal. This then being become an Article of Religion in which the 
 EngliOi Pap fts are with great Care grounded by their fpiritual Fathers 5 they may 
 with very little Logick infer, That fince the Pope dilallowech the King, and the 
 King acknowjedgcth not the Pope for his Lord, he is no moreKing c^S^'gUod, but 
 
 £13- 
 
64 ^^^ %vmm^- 
 
 anllfiuper, and thfreforc they may ufe him as an Ufurper, and- dcQroy both him 
 and all chat will afiTift him in his llfurpacion. • , , n , r ^ 
 
 I u ill come nearer tochebufincfsof thir.day. The Pope m thclaf> days of Qacen 
 ElUabcth feeing that both the Rioht of the SucceHlon, and die Affection of the 
 People called King 7<?w« to the Crown, fcnc a Mandate into £«^/4«^, whereby 
 he excluded from the Crown all perfons that did not embrace the Roman Catho- 
 lick Religion ; forbidding theEngJilh to receive any fuch for their King, Did he 
 not by that Mandate put the Sword in the hand of the EnghQi Subje^s, and com- 
 mand them to rebel ? In the examination of the Jefaite Garrtc^ty was not that Man- 
 date found the main ground and motive of the Powder-Plot ? This ftands upon 
 
 publick Records. ,-,«-, r i t' /■ 
 
 Well, therefore Garnet and W.'i?, who fuffercd for that Trealon , were put in 
 the Lift of tne Popes Martyrs. Why? They did what they were bidden : They 
 might fay to the Pope, We did faithfully endeavour to fee up your Holinefles Sove- 
 taignty in Er,gJand, by killing King. Peers, and Ccnimons, with one b W : Six and 
 twenty Barrels of Powder, and great weights upon them, we laid in a Cellar under 
 theParhament-Houfe; the Match and the Train of Powder were ready, there 
 ^^ anted nothing but giving fire, when the Houfes iliculd fit ; When we could noc 
 make our King and Country peritli, we penlFd our fclves in your H.j.mffcs Ser- 
 vice. If after fuch a meritorious Obedience to your Commands, and lucli con- 
 ftantfufferings in our zeal for your Exaltation, your Holinefs keeps us burning m 
 the fii e of Purgatory, mftead of advancing us to an Ai^reola in Heaven, and a Glo- 
 ry of Martyrs, we Ihall learn too late by your doing nothing for us, that we have 
 done more for you than we Hiould have done. 
 
 It is well for the Pope that Death is ie-^g/jww^i/fw/^w, the Kingdom ot Silence ; 
 
 Elfe thefe Martyrs of his Holinefs who had undertaken fuch a gallant Villany for 
 
 his Service, and after a deferved ugly Death, arc dcfervedly branded with perpecual 
 
 infamy; diefe, I fay, would fpeak to us from their Allies under the Gallows,, Pyhy 
 
 ^o-yoHUyupmHsthe-0hok Infamy of the 6unj>on^der-Plct ? Did m d, more than 
 
 ,ve T^ere hidden by the Father of our Faith, the Pope ? 7h,ugh thre had Inn no cfpect- 
 
 al Orherfor it from him, Did he not by hu Mandate <njlr.a and encrwage «; to io as 
 
 y,e did ? fVhJt mre we but the Tools fet on mr^ h '^^ ^"'^ ? Vpon him then, ftp- 
 
 en that Hn^e^ried Enemy, that perpetual Vnderwiner of yo^r C^bfjlence , Uy the 
 
 greateji burden of the Infamy. Lock to fhield your Heads from the Plots of tne Li- 
 
 vinZy and leave the Dead in the Hands of Gods jujllce. ., ,, , 
 
 Ohad the Mine plaid and done the Deed ! What a ftore of Indulgences and 
 
 Spiritual Graces would have ihow'red down from the Capitol upon tne D. crs and 
 
 Abettors! What ringing of Bells ! What Bonfires! What magnificent Procef- 
 
 fionsat Rome ! Yoii may judge what they would have done, by that they cid at- 
 
 terthcGreatMaflacreof the French Proteftants, in which the Roman Court was 
 
 lefsconcerncdthanintheSuccefsof iheGunpowder-Treafon. 
 
 That Plot of ihcFrenchMaffacre, (thous^h infenourtothe Englilh Pl6t tor the 
 ViUany and the Confequence) had thepreheminenceof it, becaufc it was execa. 
 ted. That fearful Execution was wrought by a Marriage of Henry Prince ot Na- 
 
 varrCf 
 
varrey tlieH ai of the Pfoteftant Party, with the Sifter oi Charles t\\t IX. of ; 
 
 France: A Marriage which Pope P/»/ the V. would never confenc unto, by rea- 
 fon of their difterence in Religion. Bat when hi^SiiccefTor ^r;gory the XIIL was ' 
 told by the Cardinal of Lorrain thzt the Marriage was intended for a Trap to de- "•''* ' 
 ftroy //f^fry andhisProceftants, he readily gave his Difpcnfation for the celebra- 
 ting of it, and^ncouragcd the Defjgn. That horrible Maffacre of above a hun- 
 dred thoufand perfons flain in cold Blood, which (without Hyperbole) made the 
 Kennels of /*«m to run in Blood, attended the Jollity of the Marriage, and was 
 received at Rome with all the Triumphant Exprelliohs of Publick Joy. Soon after 
 Cardinal t/'r/J)! was fent Legat into Fr.incej to praife the Kings Piety and Wifdotn 
 in that Great Action, and to pour Trcafurcs of BlelTingsand Spiritual Graces up- 
 on the King, and all the Adlors of that Hellilli Tragedy. 
 
 Joyn to ihefe the Maflfacre of Proreftants in Ireland, where two hurKlrcd thou« 
 fand Proteftants were flain in cold blood. And Toon after the Popes Standard was 
 fetup to re- conquer /rcZ/^W for the Pope J for no other King would thofelrilliharc, 
 that were Papifts in grain. InfuchSacrifices the Pope delighteth, and in thefshc 
 and his Senate of Cardinals dye their Scarier. 
 
 The Dukeof y^/t/^, outof his CacholickXeal for the Pope, killed Thoufands 
 and Thoufands of Men in Flanders^ and the adjacent Provinces j which to requite, 
 the Pope fent him a hallowed Sword, and confecrated Gloves. 
 
 Of elder date, hy Croif ado* stiiit A by the Pope," four hundred thoufand Al!)l- 
 genfes were (lain. By the Popes inftigation the Remains of them at Cabriers and 
 Merindol wat cruelly butchered. And by the Popes means again fomc more of 
 thofe Remains in Phmtnt were but lately put to the Sword. It is not to be forgot" 
 ten? that when Lervii the XII. of France was follicited and importuned tomafla- 
 cre thofe of Provence^ the good King would fee their Confeffion of Faith : And 
 having feen it, hefaid, and with an Oath, that they were betrer Chtif^ians than 
 he and his People, That King neither loved nor feared the Pope, But Francis the 
 Firft, his Succeffor, being engaged in his Wars of Italy with the Pope, did for his 
 fake give way that they and many other good Chriftians fhould be mafia- 
 crcd. 
 
 Having aid fo much of the Tniquiries reaching up to Heaven of wicked Bahyloft, 
 of which none reach higher or cry louder than fins of Blood, the order of the 
 Text would require that I lliould fpeak of her plagues. Bat becaufe Gods Voice 
 fpcaks of her fins in the prcfent, and of her plagues in the future, which depends 
 onely upon Gods knowledge and will, iiis enough for us to reft upon this Sentence 
 pronouncedby God himfclf, God hath rcmemhred her InicjHities i That's enough. 
 God will never forget the fuflfcrings of his People, nor the iniquity of their Op- 
 prcffors. It is a righteeus thing rrith Cod to recompenfe tribulation to them that trots- iThe^.t.^; 
 hie you, (faith St. Paul to the perfecmed TheJfaloniansJ And to you that are troubled 
 peace rvith «/, v/hen the Lord Jefuj fhall he revealed with his mighty Angels. As the 
 Great Harlot hath her fnll Cup of Abominations, God haih for her the full Cup 
 of his Wrath, and the Vials of his Judgments ro pour upon the Sear of the Beaft. 
 It is a fearful thing to be remcmbredof God in that notion, (jod hath rcfxcvbred 
 
S6 ^iip^l %mt^nt. 
 
 her itticinltics. Lord grant us the Grace to for fake oui Iniquities, that thou may- 
 eft forget tlicm. Remember not oui manifold Ti anfgicffions, but uccrdingto thy 
 xMncyremimhcr thou Hs, for thyGojdn fs fike> O Lord. 
 
 There is a main part of the T'cxi yet untouchM : Gods Call from Heaven to his 
 people CO come cut of Bfthyl6>h and the danger that Gods people runs into, of be- 
 ing pai takers of her fins, and receiving of her plagues by ftaying within her. This 
 is work for another Exhortation. 
 
 BlcfledbeGod who hath delivered our Confciences from her Tyranny, and our 
 King, Church, and State, from the utter Dcfolacion which llie had plotted a/,aii.f£ 
 us, "and brought fo near to the Execution. 
 
 Lard^t Convert and forgive our Enemies : Be the favlng Strength of thine Anoint' 
 ed : Save thy People, md blefs thine Inheritance : Feed them alfoj and lift ihem 
 up for (Vir,. 
 
 PAPAL 
 
6i 
 
 Papal Tyranny : 
 
 The Second SERMON 
 
 Upon REV, XVnL4,j; 
 
 jini 1 heard another Voice from Heaven, faying, Qome out of 
 her, my feople^ that ye be not partakers of her Sins^ and that 
 ye receive not of her plagues : For her fins have reached un-^ 
 toMeaVen^ and Qod hath rememhred her Jni^uities. 
 
 THe former Voice from Heaven, going bcforethis, pronouncech a Doom 
 of Deftruaionupon B^h'^on the Great, and the Wicked. Whereby 
 St. 7>W/ Sentence is confirmed , that the IVrath of God u revealed RomJ.tJ. 
 from Heaven .-^gainfl all mgodlimfs and unrighteonfnefs of men. But 
 int\{\% other Vd:e from Heaven the Mercy of God is revealed from 
 Heaven to his people being in Babylon, in which God hach yet a remnant according 
 tD the Ekaion of Grace. He bids his people to come ouc of her to avoid a doub.e 
 danger, partaking of her fins, and receiving of her Plagues : The one will draw 
 the other by a neceffary Confequence. So if we will fay with David, Lord gather not 
 my Soul mth Shmr^, nor w> Ufi ^ith bloody men^ and have our prayer heard,^ we Pfal.i^.^ 
 muft out on David's refolution, by him expreft before in the fame Plafm>and maiceic 
 good,' / have hattd ih^ Congregation of evil docrsy and will not fit with the IVick^ed, 
 
 I haveendeavouicd in my iaft Exhortation to reprefenc un o you the Iiuquicics 
 of Babylon, which have reached up to Heaven. Should I now for that realcn urge 
 upon you ih's Callfrom Heaven, Come out of her, my fcople'^ You might tell mc 
 that this Call is not addreft to you, bccaufe you are no: \u Babylon^ and need not 
 to be called out of it. . 
 
 To them I might reply. That of this great Audience fome may be in Babylon 
 ftill. And that for thofe that are come out of it indeed, this Call will call ro iheir 
 Mind the Heavenly Benefit of God to have called their Anccftors out of Bdy!§ii 
 and given them the grace to hear and to follow his Call, (o that themfclves their 
 Pcftcnty, were born out of it, and reckoned Citizens of Sionixom their inrancy .* 
 Alfo that there is neither Piety nor Reafon on their fide that would bring them to 
 
 K 2 B^hylon 
 
6^ ^apHXXvjm^^ 
 
 Bdylcn as^ain j which is the Rrcac Work chat ^a;^;^ hath been Iibouringfor, and.fs 
 hamtnennG (^A ever fincc En^Und hath Awaken off her Y.^k. 
 
 •vVewillnoihavctheprefumptiontofay wichSc.PW, That we aretiot -ignorant 
 
 cf aB the mles4 Satan : As that Great Apoaie dived dec? in the Myftery cf God- 
 
 linefs, fo he did in that of Un^odhncfs, far beyond our reach. Yet wc are noc 
 
 janorant of feme of the wiles of Satan, they have been fo pertinacious and fo pal- 
 
 p'able for the bringing back of this Nation to the old flavery , labouring fomctimcs 
 
 to divide, fomctimcs to flatter, fometimes to thrca«:n, but always to pervert aiid 
 
 dcQrovus Wherefore touswhoby the inhmteMeicy of God are free from the 
 
 flaverv under 5^b/o», thisDoftrincof St. />^«/ ought to be carefully recommen- 
 
 Gsl. 5 .1. ded, Stmd ye f4 in the Likrty nherthj Chrljt hath made uifree, and U not entang-^ 
 
 "*"* *■ * led '^gyinrviththeroakef Bondage. c p r , , . . 
 
 But bccaufe our coming out of Bdylon is by the Children of S^iy/ow branded 
 
 with Schilm, as if wchad rent our f elves afunder from that Mother-Church out 
 
 of vvhofe Communion there is no Salvation; yea as if wc had commuted Rebel. 
 
 lion againft our pretended Sovcraign the Pope j We have need to dear four Pr opo- 
 
 fidons. . . „ r • J /^i J' 
 
 The firfl That thofe Great Adors m the Reformation owed no O jcdience to 
 Hefne, and *the EngliOxIefs than any ^ fince England was no part of her Church, 
 andfoitwasnoSchifmforthemtoRebrmthemrelves. _ 
 
 The fecondi That if there was a Schifm in that Separation, the whole guilt ot 
 it lieth upon the Pope and his Court many ways. , , „ ^ , 
 
 The ih^rd. That if the Roman Church hold damnable Hcrefics, and require 
 Chriftianstoownthem, itisnoSchilmtodepartfroniher. 
 
 The fourth, That we have not departcd/rcm the Church, but hom Babylotty 
 and hold fliU the found Dotarine remaining in the Church captivated by Bahyjon, 
 and hold ftiUCcmmunioj* with that^Church as faras die holds that found Dj*; 
 
 "^AsforthefirftProporition, That the Rrformers, the EngUlliefpecially, could 
 «ct iuftly be taxed with Schifm by the Roman Court, becaufe they owed no obedi- 
 ence to it. It is of a moft ncceflary confideration. For the Church of Rome, 
 which I have rtKwed to be that Bahyltn., out of Avhich Gods People muft 
 come, beareth it fclf as cur Soveraign, and the Univerfal Church, cut of which 
 there is no Salvation 5 And therefore chargah us with damnable Schifm for noc 
 acknowledging her Authority, and for reforming our felves without her leave. 
 It wi-ll be therefore to very good purpofc to fhew that Rome had never any 
 neht Authority over £«^/W, whether the Pope claim it by the Canons of the 
 Church, asourBiQiopand Patriarch; Or by Divine Right, as Vicar-General of 
 Chnff. And thcrcfoie the EngliQi cannot be Schifmaticks for reforming them- 
 
 felves without him. r i o. i d-a » 
 
 I fay he hath no Authority over us by the Canons of the Church as our Bilhop: 
 liuflintis, a Roman Prieft, confines the BiOiop of Romis Jarifdiaion to part of 
 Jtsly, and three Iflands adjoyning, Sidly, Sardinia, and ^or/^^. ^^^'^' P"' 
 «f JiM^ acknowledged the Aichb:lli£>p of Milan for theu; Ecclefiattical Head.. 
 
Tft. r^nncll of Eeherm gave *is Sentence in the cafe of Cyprm ', m "Sifhep 
 
 under the Power of him and hti Predece for J. ... -, c«.;« - 
 
 Whcr fore all the Power which the Pope daimeth over France, Spain, 
 rZanyVnd England is meer Ufurpacion , for chefe were not from the be- 
 Gnmany ana ^"&' , p ^ j England further than any. For the 
 
 ^T^ of 'Lt h d no me aft com,/unlca;ion with .he'Britannick 
 Bilhops of ^»"'^;'!"XeTveL after Chr.ft: And there were Churches 
 fn rhL £d" abo« fi« h ndr'e^ et of thofe fa handred And where- 
 ,? tLfu hundred years after Chrift ^-y?/" the Monk who was fent frotn 
 ^J^had Wpy iJnd in converting the Enghm Saxons, that gwes the Pope 
 „ riftht over England than the preaching of G.rm.n^ a French bil},op 
 r^Rr fains eiveth power to the French over Brilt^i^ . or the preaching of 
 n .^/ AreoSe e to tl^^^ (if that Tradition be true) gives poWet 
 
 SX Ath^r^a^ ' ve F*:«. Wherefore when the old ^rit,(h Chriftians 
 whom ^X found in this iHand , were futnmoned by h.m to fubmit to 
 Ae Rotmn Billrop, they anfwered by the Mouth of D«.(A«., the Reverend 
 Abbot of B.»£«r, that they knew no Obedience dueto h,m whom they cal- 
 hd Pope, ffiat of Ldve. And that under God they were to be gover- 
 ned bv the Bifliop of UrUcn. But the poor Sou s paid dear _ for refufing 
 Obedien e to the Pope •, for ihortly after , at the mftigation of ^./«, the 
 King M°«*««,fer/U a Pagan Prince , put twelve hundred '-"ocent Monks 
 of C'-^o death; B^^S^r being then an Univerficy and Semmary of Prea- 
 chers of Gods Word. Rome was ever built in Blood. 
 
 But what, the Pope himtelf waves that Title; for he cla.ms_not the Ooedi- 
 enceofTomny Nations out of /.-./; by the Canons of the Church, as other Pa- 
 riTarks do in their feyeral Provinces j but by particular d.vme Right, as Uni- 
 
 erfalVkarofChrift, having the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven committed to 
 h m to the =t4ar.oiofof all others. The fiift that dev.fed thatTitle was L,o 
 tO about the year 460. of Chrift. But at the firft the Popes did but mutter 
 
 t and durft no Lk it out. And although they builtever fince upon thatground. 
 Sling v™h the'^bufineffes of remote Churches (to which they were not c=^ed) 
 ^UmverC 1 Vicars of Chrift i yet fix hundret^ years paft before the Chur- 
 cheVoft Roman Provinces would undeiftand their meaning. <7«^.r;, the V It. 
 
 „ the V ar .0^5. being the firft that oftered to ttrrifie the who e Chnftia,» 
 world Xynh thJcUnkingof his Keys , and that made bold to depofe .n Empo. 
 
 • 
 
 '""aU that power being without ground, a meer and a damnable Ufurp^tion , 
 „one 1 .t w'ould lliake off that tyrannicall yoak could be juftly taxed of Sch.fm 
 "iTr bell^n. For who hath given the Pope that Authority ? Or why (houU 
 !nv Soul redeemed with Chrifts Blood, (uiier this new Cr==d t° ^^ ""PP" 
 ed u on h m , -that it .s of abfolute neceffity for Salvation to be fubjea to tht 
 Roman BUTrop ? And that if the Pope ftiould err by cotjimandmr fins and 
 fo Sddmg viLs s yet ,ih6 Chutch weu bound to bek^e that ^ices are 
 
DsRom. good and virtues evil? They are the very words o( Bellarmla , words of the 
 on . .4.c.f. nioft deviUilli abomination , and the horridcft tyranny over confcicnccs that 
 the Devil himfcif could have invented. 
 
 VVe believe all godly Fathers and Paftors of the Church to be Vicars of 
 Joh. lo.zi: Chrift. ^s my Father hath fent me foh.tvel fentyoti, faidChnft co his Apoftles. 
 And his Apoftles have fcnr Labourers into Chrifts Vineyard, even as Chrift 
 hath fenc them. Bat for an Uunivcrfal VicarHiip over the Church we fee no Au- 
 thority from Chrift; Neither hath he imparted to any that Charter which the 
 Popemoft blafphemoufly and facrilcpioufly afTumeth, All Power is given me in 
 Heaven and Esrth. Whofoevcr afTumeth that power which belongeth to 
 none but Chrift isan Antichrift. Shaking off his power and flying out of his 
 ^^/^/ow is obeying the Voice from Heaven, Ceme out of htr^ my people ^ lefi you 
 h partaker of her Sins and. receive of her Plagues. So I have made good 
 the firft Propofition , That they that embraced Reformation in our fore-fathers 
 time ought no Obedience to the Pope and his Roman Court , and the Engliih 
 lefs than any. 'And therefore th^re could be no Schifm ( on their part ) in 
 that reparation, 
 II. We will prove now the (tconi ^ That if there was a Schifm in that repa- 
 
 ration , the Pope and his Court and Emifl'aries were theSchifmaticks, not they 
 that forlcok their abominations. 
 
 In this matter I will begin by that which is peculiar to England. For 
 this is worthy of efpecial notice , that in the point of the Popes Supremacy 
 both in the fpiritual and the temporal ( which is the grand Article of the 
 Romifh Faith ) not the Proteftant but the Popilli Bifhops were they 
 that made the feparation from the Pope , denying to him that Supremacy 
 which he claimech to be his bv Divine Right , and acknowledging the 
 Xing fuprcme Govcrmur , under Ged, within his Dominions in all Caufes , and 
 over all Per fons, both Seclefiafiical and Civil. Let it never be forgotten that this 
 was done before the Reformation , and by thofc that proved afterwards the 
 greateft oppofers of ir. That being the main point of the Roman Creed, 
 which before they part with they will yield the whole Religion ; Is it note- 
 vident that they broke down that chief Bulwork of their Subliftance , opened 
 that great Floodgate in the Papal Monarchy , at which Reformation prefent- 
 ly rulli'd in ; and that they led the way to bringing Pope and Popery to the 
 teft > And what did the Reformers foon afcer but what they were taught 
 by the Prelats and Univerfities of the Kingdonti > Then indeed was the 
 feparation made from Rome when the Papal Power was put down in £wf- 
 land. Let that great and miraculous Work of Gods Providence, promo- 
 ting his Truth by the greateft Oppofers of it, be admired and praifed in 
 all Generations. 
 
 But what ! The Pope was a Sufferernotan hS.ot in that Breach. Yet fo 
 much is proved , that the Proteftancs were not the doers of ir. But fee where 
 the PofC was the immediate Kdox of the Schifm. They that took in 
 hand the great and bkiicd Work of Reformation , took fuch a wife and pi- 
 
 ous 
 
f^pal 
 
 n 
 
 ous care to leave no juft reafon of Schifm that they kept in the rublick Li' 
 turgy alUhac was aneien: and orthodox ; fo agreeing with the Cachohck Faith, 
 that to this day the moft zealous Romanifts do not charge it with anyErrour, 
 And {o well did all the Englifh Chnftians like to have the publick Service 
 performed in a Language which they underftood , that they bore eafily with 
 the want of the Litanies of Saints, and of the fuperftiticus Rites, which were 
 weeded out of the Roman Service. So that for Tome years of Qaeen Eliz^H' 
 leths Reign Papifts and Pro^eftanrs reforted to the Church together, and joi- 
 ned in the publick Devotions. Till there came a Bull from Ro?he prohibitin!; 
 all Roman Catholicks to joyn with the Protfftantsin publick Prayers j which 
 Prohibition was obeyed and is to this day. By this true Relation it is ju- 
 ftified that we have done our beft fo to avoid the Errours of the Ro- 
 man Church , as to keep a Chnftian and Catholick Llnion with them,. 
 and tliac the lamentable Difunion and Rent in the Church is the Popes 
 work. 
 
 But he did worfej For he did af^ually diive us out of his Communion , 
 and (as far as in him was ) from the Church of God and eternal Salvati- 
 on by his thundering Excommunications. It was time for us to come out o( Ba-- 
 hylon when Babylon chruft us our. 
 
 Indeed if England had given juft caufes for his Excommunications , the 
 Charge of the Schifm would lie ar our door. But Rome excommunicates Eng- 
 land for denying the fpiritual and temporal Supjemacy of the Pope by Di- 
 vine RigHt, and for reje6\ing the erroneous Novelties wherewith he had defa- 
 ced and defiled the ancient Holy Chnftian Religion. 
 
 But this is the cafe, not of England only , but of the Reformation in ge- 
 neral, wherefoever God hath made his Light to (liine in the darknefs of Pope- 
 ry. For this we may (et down as a true and fafe max^m ; Thofe that corrupt 
 Religion in the Eflentials , not thty that rcje6l the Corruptions are the Schidnas 
 ticks. Thofe that make new Creeds, not they that keep to the old only. Thofe 
 that tranfgrefs the Commandments of God by their Tradition, not they that: 
 rejeil all human Traditions contrary to the Commandments of God. 
 
 1 Ipeak afcer the Lord Jcfus. The Phaiifees feeing his Difciples eating with un- 
 wafhen hands told him, H^ky do thy Difciples tr<fnfgrep the Tradition of the El' 
 ders ? But he anfwered and (aid unto them , f^h da yoti a'fo tranfgrefs the Com' - 
 mandment of GU by your Tradition ? The Pharisees charged Chiifts D.fciples with 
 Separation fornot obferving a fupcrflitious Jewilli Tradition. Aiid Ch:ill: char- 
 geththem with Separation for tranfgi elfin g the Commandments of God by cheir 
 Traditions, which they obferved more religioufly thanGocis Laws. It iseafieto 
 judg upon which the guilt of Sepantion rcfted. It is as eafie to judg whether the 
 Romanifts who have brought in Traditions befides and againft-the Goiptl, or 
 the Proteftants who have rejeckd them, be guilty of the Separation. 
 
 This will juftifie our diird Propofuion , That if the Roman Church hold HI.- 
 any damiiabk Herefie, and require all her Members to own it, it is no Schifm to de- 
 part from her, though it wete granted that all Chriftians are fubje<5\ unto her. 
 
 I will : 
 
7i 
 
 verfis popidis d- 
 dorandui & 
 Veojimillimus, 
 
 X.9. contra 
 Marc. C.7, 
 
 '^grtia Vei, qui 
 tollfi pccciti 
 Mundii dent 
 nobU pacern, 
 Paul jEmil, 
 Hift. Franc. 
 inPhilippo 
 
 ^ TvviU do to the Romanifts that ^hc , not to char^^e their whole Church 
 with the hard fayings of particular f^ritcrs, unkfs they be authentically al- 
 lowed. I will only objca unto them the Roman Councels, the Popes Deciees 
 and publick A<ftions» and the common Pra6^ice, 
 
 I put in the firft place the Popes encroaching upon the Titles and Au- 
 thority of God, as the Tide of Divlae CMajefiy^ afcribed to Lto the Tenth 
 in the laft Latcran Council. And that horrible Decree of the fime Coun- 
 cil, That the Pope mujl he <idored hy all N.iiions, and that he U ntofl li\e m- 
 te God, And we are told in the fame place, That he muft be adored with 
 the Adoration enjoyned Pf4. \xx\u All the Kings of thi Earth fhallmrfhip 
 him • in which Text the Sovcraign Adoration due to tlie Son of God is un- 
 derftood, and (o it is taken by TcrtHllUn. Tlwt Dodlrine being authorized 
 by a Council, no wonder that this Infcription is feen on the Gate of To- 
 lentho in Italy, Paulo III, Opt. Max, In Terru Deo : To Paul the Third, 
 the moft Good and mofi Gre^t, God upon Earth, ' Who would have fuflPered fuch a 
 Titletobegivenhiminapublicklnfcription, or permitted it to ftand one day, 
 but the Man of Sin, forefhewn 2 Thef. ii. Who eppofeth and exalteth hlmfdf above 
 all that ^called God, (hewing hiwfelf that he uGed? And who but a very Anti- 
 chr ft would have received that Prayer and Adoration made thrice over to Pope 
 OMartinthclV. by theEmbaffadorsof 5i«/>, O Lamb of God, that t^ksf^^rpay 
 the fins of the fVorld, Grant uj thy Peace. And ("hall Billiops, that take to them- 
 fel ves thofe olaf phemous Titles, call thofe Schifmaticks that feparate from them, and 
 will not be partakers of their fins? r 1 - Lt , yi mt u 
 
 What if that See which hath born more Monfters of the blackeft Villany than 
 the whole L>a of the Pa^an Empcrours, yccbcaftethof Infallibility, and will be 
 theuncontroulableRule of Faith; Muft we fofar blmdourReafon as to fay after 
 
 ScHarvsin, that if the Pope will fay that Vertueis ^'^';=' ^"^^'^^ '^N^T "J f 
 without farther inquiry believe it > What if he extol him elf above the Word of 
 God, and fay that he can difpenfe ah Evangelic & ^pofiolo, from the Gofpel, and 
 the Apcftle, and declare that no Scripture is Canonical without his Approbation ? 
 What if he command us to rebel againft our Kings, and to kill ihcm when he hath 
 excommunicated and depofed them? What if he conimand us to break Gods 
 Commandments, and kneel before an Idol, and ofter our Invocation unto 
 others than God ? What if he appoint us other Redeemers than Chnft. 
 and ether Merits for our Propitiation than thofe his Ooedience in the I>cath 
 of the Crofs ? What if contrary to the Apoftle he tell us that the Blood ot 
 Chnft deanfcthusnotfrom all fins, and will fend us to be eleanfcd in an ima- 
 ginary Fire of Purgatory , and fright our Confcicnces to drain our Purfe.? 
 Muft we to pleafe the unmatchable pride and infatiable gnping of that Tyrant, 
 hoodwink our Reafon, befool our Confciences, "^^l^^^^^'P^^^^,^^ °^'r:';; n* 
 and blindly and wilfully inflave our felves under the Yoke of the RomiOi 
 Bondage? Nay to run away from it is both Obedience to God, and 1 lu- 
 
 dence for our fafety. , l«. .,„ 
 
 It is obedience to this peremptory Voice from Heaven^ Have v^c knnvn 
 
once Popery to be BdjUn^ and chc MotHer of Abominations ? then, Come 
 9Ht of her , my People , faith God himfdf to us. Jli ye that love the Lord^ 
 hate eviL What Concord hath Chrifi with Belul ? ^h-^t sy^^reement hath 
 the Temple of God with Idols f 2Cor.'vi. i6. Hear wha; followeth .- For 
 yofi are the Temples cf the Living God : A: God hath fad , / will dwell in 
 thm , and I will h their God , and they (hall be my People. Wherefore com: 
 ye from antdng them, and be ye fepjrMe, faith the Lord, and touch not the ««- 
 clean thing, and J rvill receive yets. A Majeftical Text relaang to another, 
 /fa. lii. I r. Depart ;t, depart ye, go out from thence S touch no unclean thing. 
 Co ye cftt of the midfi of her. 
 
 None IS further than I trom making a Rent in cheChurch. Bat when a particu- 
 lar Church from being the Spoufs of Chrifl turns a Harlot, and will compel us to 
 joyn with her in all her abominations,then indeed it is time to break company with 
 her i then is the Voice of Heaven crying ro as, Come out of her, my People, 
 
 It IS obje^ed that the Roman Chnrch hath kept the Fundannsntal points of Chri- 
 Jiian Religion, the A^ofiks Creed and the Decnlogtie. But if (he haih builc upon 
 thofe Foundations iuch Super{lru6^ures asdcftroy the Foundations, and obtrude 
 ihofe z%CnthoHck^ Doarines necefTary to be received : If (he impofe new Creeds up- 
 on usj unknown to thera that m?de the old one, and new Commandments which 
 clip or concradid Gods CowwWwfnf/, then ic is not reciting the old Crec^i and 
 the old Decalogtse, that willjuftifie their keeping the foundation, when that Creed 
 iscontradicVd by Additional Do6lrines, and the Deculogne is curtailed of one of 
 theCor^mandments, and when Traditions take place oi Gods Law, If keeping 
 thole old Foundations uhich they pretend to keep, could uigratiate us with them, 
 V, e might dwell together in one common Faith. Bat when they will have none of 
 our Soaety unlcfs we admit of all the Erronious Supeiftrudions incondftent with 
 die Foundation i What isleft touf, rejeiled and caftaway by them, bat to keep 
 o.r iclvcs without them 'n that antient true Faith and pure Worlhip, cf which we 
 lee the prefcruu in Gods Word , and the piadiife in the purcft primit;ve 
 Chmch ? 
 
 As thai Voice fiom Heaven calls upon our confcience to obey, Corns offt of her, 
 my Pceple , It calls alio upon our prudence to look to oi;r fafe y , That we he not 
 pAYt^-kers of her /ins, and that m receive not of her plagft.s : A d -ubVe dan5?er to be 
 avoidid, the firfl as much greater than the iecond , as our dury to G -d oughc to be 
 Biore precious to us than our prclervation. 
 
 T^iat fid danger teems to be proclaimed to prevent the lazy excufe of Fleili and 
 Blocd CO Hay in Babylon, though one know her abominations. For too many, to 
 keep their tempoial Ccnveniencies wheie B^.hylon reignctb, will fay, Though 1 ftay 
 in that Church, 1 tie not my belief and praaUe to that ihe'believeth and pr36^ileth, 
 but to d-iat ihe cuglic to believe and praiiifc. 1 call upon none but God, 1 worlhip 
 neither Sain s nor Images, I acknowledge no Mediator between God and^ Men but 
 Chnftjl look for no other purgation but his Blood for the rem-ifi n of my fins. 
 But fuma pejrjon cannot live long in Babylon without being partaker ot her fins. 
 Either he mulTf not come to die publiqr e Worlhip, or he muft worlhip as others c\oy 
 
 '1. and 
 
?4 t^spi stmtmi 
 
 and bow before tlicldol, and beftow more Honour and Service upon rhc Holy Vir- 
 gin than upon God. Bcfidcs other Cms wherein- he (hall be engaged by his Profef- 
 fion and Conveifacion. Wherefore as a Chnflian lovedi God and himfelf, Ice him 
 come our of Bahjlon, left he be partaker of her fins. 
 
 And what foUowtth? And that ;c» receive not of her Plagues. Thai's the fc* 
 cond danger flicking clofc to the fiift. Your very ftanding with them makes you 
 lyable to be partakers of her plagues. If a vi6^oricus Royal Army find you in the 
 Rebels Camp, whatfocver you think or fay againft their caufc, you fhallbcput w 
 the Sword, Let our Travellers think of this, when they arc come to the places 
 where Babylm fits on the Throne, pnefentes Ht alfentes fnt ^ that they fo behold her 
 fins, as not to be partakers of them by compliance and carnal indiftcrency , which 
 will foon degenerate into Confent and Approbation. Take heed, God looks upon 
 you, while you make your Confcience to wink. He wirhdraweth his Grace from 
 them that forfake his Fear ; and will in his own time pour his plagues prepared for 
 B'lhylon upon them that were partakers of her fins, whether they were in carneft or 
 in jeft. 
 
 Such as are unfettled in their Religion, having given too much car to the flatter- 
 ing infinuations of the Emifi'ariesof Rome^ I bcfecch as they love God, as they love 
 themfelves, that they look ferioufly and impartially into her fins ; how fhe gulleth 
 the World, getting good Land and good Money for falfe wares ; how (he domi- 
 neers over it with infufferable tyranny, without the leaft ground of any right j how 
 her Agents amufe the Eyes and pickthePurfesof the fimple; how they creep into 
 thcbofom of grcAC perfons wich a counterfeit zeal and humility , very fedulous to 
 conquer Confcitnccs, where Power and Treafure are the price of the Conqueft s. 
 What fupc^ftitious folly, infteadof true piety, they inftil into their Converts; 
 What alienation from their Allegiance, and what dependance from forein Power 
 they frame them to. And that they may know <vhat Rd?»e is, when in her full 
 power, Let the Englidi but read the Hiftory of their own Countrey; there they 
 ihall fee Rome in her colours, B^/^/ow the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Ahomina-' 
 thns of the Earth, drnnk^ mth the Blood of gods Saints. And then on Gods Narr»e 
 let them obey this Voice from Heaven,and fpeedily, Corne out of her^ my People, left 
 you be partakers of herfns, and th.it yoa receive of her plagues : For her fins havi 
 reached up to He^vin^ and God hath rememlred her Iniquities. 
 
 By the greatncfs of her iniquities heaped up through the continuance of her un- 
 godly profperity for fo many Ages, till they have reached up to Heaven, you may 
 judge of the greatnefs of her plagues, but you may better judge of them by the full 
 and pregnant cxprefTions from the beginning to the end cf this long Chapter, which 
 I recommend to your reading. There you may fee the profound indignation of 
 Godagainfther, and the moft horrible plagues prepared for her, after Gods long 
 patience. Btlievc thofe terrible and unavoidable threatnings^ and if any of Gods 
 j5eople are yet in Babylon, let them come out ; they that are come out,let them ftand 
 far from ir, tar from her fins, that they be not involved in her plagues. 
 lY; But there is a word in this Call from Heaven which we muft^not pafs by, My 
 
 PtspU : God hath a People in Babyion. True j but that People of his is commanded 
 
to come but of of hcrT Howfoevcr a people of God is there with whom we 
 have not broken and muft not break Communion. A"d this is my fourth Pro- 
 pofition , That we have not departed from the Church but from Baylon.znd hoW 
 te r ound Doarine remaining in the Church capa vein Bfylon <^nd keep 
 ft communion withchat Church as far as (he holds that ^-"dDoarine. 
 
 I was teUing you before that intheRomanaurch the Fundamentals of Chri- 
 ftian Religion are kept. There you have the Word of God , though hidden 
 and forbidden. There you have the Apoftles Creed , though contradi^ed 
 h« new Articles There vou have Gods Commandments, though maimed and put 
 bStnsTrrlitons! Howfoevcr all thefe Foundations are in the Roman 
 Churirand there we found them. Neither do we doubt ut that even in /J..«., 
 Learegood people, and Gods people that ft.ck to thofe (aving Foundations. 
 
 Befides we Lake (ome difference, if not in kind, yet in degree, between the 
 Ccur oiRo^c and the Church under her Tyranny The Court of Kom^ is pro- 
 perly the Babylon of my Text, the great Shop of all [niquity , the^Seat of Satans 
 Tyranny, the great Witch that bewitcheth and inebnateth the world wi^ the 
 Wine of her Fornication. To her primarily, and her too faithful EmiiTaries, belong 
 thofe terrible plagues mentioned in this Text and Chapter. The Church of i?.«. is - 
 the people bewitched by chat Roman Courtinto a ftupid and damnable Subjedion. 
 Thtfe being fofar partakers of the finsof 5.&; .;. Ml alfo receive of her plagues, 
 unlefs God in mercy open their eyes, and turn their hearts to come out of her. 
 
 That Grace God giveth to fome of them every day. Every day fome of Gods 
 people come out of B^hylon, And there are numbers even in the darkefl pUccs 
 of the Papal Reign, fighing under the Tyranny and afpiringto the l.ght and li- 
 berty of the Gofpel. With them we keep communion, and with all every where 
 
 thative the Lor^ Jefus Chrift with fincerity. ^f ^Vr ''"r^'a l^' Mf tlThe 
 that Foundation ot the Prophets and the Apoflles, JefusChrifthimfelf being the 
 chief corner.ftone. With them we keep faf^ to thofe Divine and Apoftolick Truths 
 which in the Roman Church are fliU kept, though much aoufed. God forbid we 
 (hould break Communion widi any member of Chnfts myft.cal Body, wherefo- 
 ever he be ; or forbear to take up and keep carefully any of the Gofpels Pearls , 
 though we find them trodden under by fwine. 
 This ufewemuft make of this Meditation. , ,, ,. ^ 
 
 1. Upon that honible profpeaof the Inlquldcso^ Babylon reachmgup to Hea- 
 ven, kt us praife God who hath brought us out of that darknefs unto his marve- 
 lous light. Let us thank him that we are none of thofe many blmd Zealots, whole 
 great Devotions are great Iniquities, which make them liable to Gods Plagues pre- 
 pared for Babylon. For which great Deliverance the greatefl duty of our Thanktul- 
 iiefs confifleth in living in this Light of God like children of L)ght,foberly, righ- 
 teouHy and godly ; that it may appear by our converfation that we are palt trom 
 £^ij/o« to the ttr«/"^/^w which is from above. ,, m, u u 
 
 2. Next, let us pray for Gods people that are m Babylon flill, that they may 
 come out of it ■ And for the people of Bahlon that they may become Godspcople, 
 that by their conveifion Bahjhn may fall, and Chnft have his Kingdom whae 
 thebeatofSstanis. ^ * ^* ^^ 
 
7^ "l&aij^tt icv?smt¥i 
 
 3, Let nofour charity make us look back to" return toifietn or confider the dlf^ 
 {events between us and them aslnconfiderible. Asfoon jhall God agree with che 
 Devi!, as the Truth of God and the Parity of his Worfhiprwith bowing before I- 
 magesor praying to others than God , orexpeaing Salvation from other Merits 
 than thofe of Jefus Chrift , or ftyling the Pope the Divine LMaje/fj, or fubjcaing- 
 our Faith to his determinations, the Holy Writ to his Balls and Canons, and the 
 Crown of cur Kings to his Tripple Crown. -' - ,. ./ ,, . 
 
 Neither let his pretended Succcffion enflave ourrelpc£tto him as if we could 
 have no lawful cslling without lifting our Miniftery under it. All the Suc- 
 cedion that the Roman Cleigy hath we have. And it affords us an in- 
 vincible argument ad hominem againft them. We doubt not but that a valid 
 Ordinatioiymay be conferred by an HereticalChurch, if it retain the fundamental^ 
 truths though much abufed. Yet God forbid that our Miniftery and our Chri- 
 ftianity lliould hang upon the rotten thred of their SticcefTion, fo defiled by mon- 
 lellar. l.^.de (^ersof wickedncfsjfo tnany fimesbroken,fo many ways interrupted. And of whicli.. 
 Ecclefi.^c.Io. ^^^^^^-^^ himfelf confcfteth that thire can he hut a msral ceruinty ^ which mo- 
 ral certainty heacknowledgeth to be but an opinion grounded upon the approba- 
 tin- of their Church, not upon any H^ftorical Truth. Many times the Succeflfion' 
 thtina^ ef die Popes bath bin broken. I wiUbringbutoneinftanceof it. Eft^eitms xhz' 
 
 IV who waseleaedin the year 143' was depofed in the year 14^9 by the 
 Council of 5^/7/ which himfelf had convocated, AmadeM D\xkco^ Savoy being- 
 chofea in his place, and called Felix the V. Yet Eugenif» kept the Popedom 
 by force all the days of his Life, about eight years ; and created many BiQiopsand:. 
 Cardinal.'. Which Cardmals created by a depofed Pope and an Ufurper crea- 
 ted the three Popes that followed, Nico!ai ihe V. Caiixtm the IIL and PiM tht 
 n who had bin Scribe in the Council of Bapy and had voted the depofirion of- 
 Euzenm:, & from that depofed Pope,the Popes of thefe days have their SuccclTion. 
 BlclledbeGod, our Church ftands upon abetter SucceiTion from the Apo- 
 StapletcB (^les than that of the lift of Popes, even the Sucecffion of the fame Truth- 
 Pdacip. fidel ^.^i^jci-, the Apoftles taught and left in Writing. Supleten very pofitively affir- 
 controv.j de ^^^w ^^at there is no true SuccefTion of Chairs withoat the true Doarine. Whe^ 
 n I't r ther by rhar Affertion he doth fervice or differvrce to his Church, let the world- 
 
 Epi'ranh judg To 9>S>«'«i^f ^ oijJ.^^vtv, [z\i\\Cregiry Na^^Unzj-n : // xve have the Sue- 
 
 AOlanaf. ,, Z« of the Avofiles 'Doarme, m have a!fo th^t of their CLiirs, And comparmg 
 
 thefe two Succdhons, the one of the Perions, the odier of the Doarine , he ad-^ 
 d£th » /S" 7ra<rAye:m n dhiiSeiOM h^ ^ Sra.h>ylni, that thfi^jt hath the name , the o- 
 llirefi ^ U ■ tf.,/hath the realty of the Succ f'^n. And fo Epj>h,wim, We wufl not hok^ for the 
 T^ePr^fcr' Smcef^onofthePcrfon-^Mf^rthat of the Doarine. . And fo rcrr«//,.« much in. 
 Si^hSek the faaic words. Batfoitis, that although we aie taught by Chnft, onr great 
 Matter, that his Kingdom is not of this world , yet men m all ages have bin 
 prcne to tye the Kingdom of Cluift co things of this world, Places, and Perfons,- 
 and Chairs,- and to ftand moieupon the bark and outfide than upon the lap and 
 
 vital parts of Religion. r « t . -l u i 
 
 /, J have a (uic to Gods people that arq conne out of W^H that ihey cake 
 
heed of trking buftrefles to hold ^P her crackc and minous walls. Youwu. 
 wonder athe reqaeft , and rel'^acthac you defire nothing fo much as to lee 
 her razcd.'ven to the.ground. But let me tell you, Separatifts, that by your fe- 
 paracion fim your Mother the Church of EngUnd, you are cementing again the 
 iliattercd ^ills of Babylon ;. for it is by our difunion that fhe ftands. Had they that 
 came out If 'Bdylon, in that great revolution of the Reformation, bin fo wife 
 and fo hajy as to have ftood as a City chat is compaa together, and not to haye- 
 fallen outbout circumftances and points of lefs moment, when they agreed in 
 the mainubflance; Babylon ih^z was fore fhaken with the Trumpet of the- 
 Gofpel wald have long fince fallen down , as Jerico at thofe cf the San^^uary. 
 But ilieandstothisdaybyourdivifions. For lazy and fuperficial Wits (and*, 
 thai's thgreat Herd of the world)being foreftalled with the Erroursof Popery^ 
 andfeeigthe difagreement of the Reformed about lefler points and outward 
 forms, A/ill not take the. pains to examine which party is in the right, nor whe- 
 ther thcdifferents among Proteftantsbe efTentialorcirGumfiantial, but will infer 
 from oir difunion that both the contending parties are in the wrong, And fo they^ 
 ftay in .B^/'yow partake with her Sins, till in the end they receive of her* 
 Plagucf I befecch the God .pf.all mercy not to lay^.tli^^uilciof .their mifcarry^- 
 ingtoarcharg;e. . • I /" i .'.n\ .:.>'' . .• 
 
 %, uct me (ayalfo to all bold fillers among us J t^^^f ^V their fins they hin- 
 der rmch people from coming Out of Babylon. For whenthat people fhall be que--- 
 ftiond by their great Judg, why they did not come out at the fummon of his^ 
 Voic(from Heaven Mvie thinks 1 hear them anfwering, We faw fo much fin a- 
 mong thofe that were come c^t of B^^^on-that we were dillieartcned from em- 
 bracing their Reformed Dof^rine, which wrought no Reformation in their lives.- 
 i^'mciugthem alfo we law thcr&^was danger for us to bepartakers of their fins^ and- 
 to rfceive of their plagues. Foramongthem we faw griping Covetoufnef^, un- 
 bridled Luft, excefTive Intemperance , iniquity done with both hands, the Gofpel 
 matie a boulfler for carnal fecurity, Cheating made the grand myftery of com-*- 
 merce , the Law from a haven to the oppreffcd become a ihelve to vvrack theri^ 
 and get the fpoii. We faw thofe truths for which the Reformed came out of 
 Babylon negle£led, derided, and made Themes for the profane Wits of Athcifls, 
 We faw thofe that made nothing of Purgatory inake nothing of Hell. We fa^vs/r^ 
 tlibfe that have a Form of Godlinefs in their Devotions deny the power thereof in 
 their conveifation* We faw the pietcnders to a further Reformation look a* 
 fquinr with a facrilegious eye upon the fmal remnant of the Churches Pacrimo- ^. 
 ny.VVe faw perfons of all degrees and profeflions feck cheir own not the things of 
 the L(Jrd Jvfu?, So we wereftoptby their fins from coming out of Babylon, 
 
 Thefe allcgaticns will not juflifie their flay in Bd^jlon; for they were cal- 
 led to have the Fd'h of oar Lord fefm (^hrifi the Lord of ^lory mthout refpt^i of Jam~ 
 perfon.r. But thefe reproaches are fo true that they will draw a jufl: and fearful 
 doom upon us , unlefs we remove by our converfion the bar which we have fee 
 againft their coming out of Babylon by our open and crying fins. St. /'W ha- 
 ving charged the Jews with grievous fins, brings this for the laft and thegrea- 
 
 teft . 
 
 t,i. 
 
teft exaggetation , that ih-ongh them the m-/^, of ^o^ ^^ lUffhtmtiammg the 
 Cshtileu I am f orry that this needs no appUcatfo* j their cafe and owrsre fo like 5 
 I pray God it prove not likct yec, for at tha&time^when Sr. Paul lal that re- 
 proich upon the Jews, moftof them were aft away out of Gods Cjenant. 
 
 God makeuslenfible of his Goodnefs who hathjulled us out of tldarkncfs 
 and flavery of Bahylon to the light and liberty of his ^olpel. And oi jis fcverity 
 ^vhich hath plagues ready for thofe that aie partakers*qf the fins of 'Bdjh, And 
 ; of our duty to make our light lo to (liine before men that they feeinghur good 
 
 works may glorifie our Father which is in Heaven. And of his Rewlds, who 
 to thofe that feekhis Kingdom and his Righteoufnefs will give his Kin^omand 
 all things together '^ ith it j and will make thofe that turn many to Riglcoufnefs 
 ■/ bright as the Scars for ever and ever. _^ ^ \ 
 
 - •■ One word more. God inviteth us this day to the Divine participati^ of his 
 
 ' Sons Body and Blood. Let this ftir up our Thankfulnefs to God that w6re not 
 denied the Cup of Blefling, which is the Communion of the Blood of thrift , 
 as the Roman Clergy deny it to the Laity. And that ybu are not ma e bare 
 beholders of a Prieft receiving alone in the Mafs, which is a Communion \khout 
 ^r £ f Communicants. But that you are admitted to the whole participation id the 
 ^---''^•i full benefit of thefefacredMyf^eries. \ 
 
 May ye in this Sacrament of Love hej«yntdunto the L$rd, Atdhe me fftr), vfith 
 him t and withal joyned unto all Gods people , his members 5 andbeon\ fpi-' 
 rit with them j whether they be come out o( 'Babylon or be yet in it. O Lord 
 ' Jefu, gather, prcteft and Ian£iifie thy whole Catholick Church 5 and grant that 
 we be one Flock under one Shepherd, thy felf, O Chrift , the Author and 
 Finifher of our Faith. To whom with the Father and the Haly <2ho/> l^e ?11 
 Honour and Glory now and for evermore, ^men. 
 
 F 1 ]^ I S. 
 
€*< - 
 
 A 
 
 erious Inquiry 
 
 Into that Weighty 
 
 Cafe of Confcience, 
 
 Di5 SDeceafen mifts ^iftev r 
 
 John (the Baftifl) [aid unto Herod, it is not Lawful \ 
 for thee to haVe thy Brothers Wife^ Matth. 14. 4. 
 
 None of you jhall approach to any that is near cf kin to 
 hirrij to uncoVer their nak^dnefs^ 1 am the Lordy 
 Levit. i2. 6. 
 
 Jnd if a Man/hall take his Sifter^ his Father's Daughter^ 
 or his Mothers Daughter^ and fee her nakednejs^ and 
 jhe fee his nakednefs^ it is a wicked thing : and they 
 Jhall he cut off in the fi^t of their People. He hath 
 uncovered his Sifters nakednefs. He Jhall hear his hi- 
 quity^ Levit. 20. 17. 
 
 ^ Man may not Marry his Wife's Sifler. 
 
 Table of Marriage fet forth by Order of the Moft . 
 R. R. Qf. Parker^ and Dr. Sl)eldon L. L. 
 ^rchbifhops pf Canterhury. 
 
 "By JOHN fc^ICK MmfterofthegofpeL 
 
 LONDONy Printed for J, Lawrence at the Golden Angelln the 
 Voultry^ and R, Pdrker under th^ ""^al Eschano" 
 
^ 
 
To the Truly Honoured 
 
 Sir Samuel Bkvpett oiWalthamftom 
 
 in the County of J?y7^x Knight: 
 
 S 1 %, 
 
 IT pleaied the R.R. Paftors of this 
 Gity, in one of their Synodical Af^ 
 iembHcs, to rcqueft me to give them 
 my Thoughts on this difficult Subjcdof 
 a man's marrying his dcceafcd Wife's Sifter 
 The Spirit of the Prophets is fubjed t<y 
 the Prophets, and I accounted their Re- 
 queft as an ex prefs Command. Their 
 Wifdom faw further than my Weakness, 
 who could not imagine the Rcaions they 
 had for this unufual Queflion. But 
 fince, I find that there was too great oc«- 
 cafion to have it debated, for no lefs; 
 than Four Men, even within the T're- 
 Gin6ts of this City, as I have been mofl: 
 credibly informed, were unhappily in*- 
 volved in thefe finful Iwarriages* The: 
 Number and (Quality of the Perfo** 
 
one of tbofc Arguments urged to raefor 
 their Legality , though the holy Spint^t 
 God hath rendered this Argument mcon- 
 clufive: We beirig pofitivcly and perem- 
 ptorily forbidden to follow a Multitude 
 to do evil, nor are we to walk by 
 Example, butby Precept. ^ 
 
 There is not a Minifler of the Golpcl, 
 who doth not by Vcrtueof his Office lie 
 under an indifpenfable Obligation tode- 
 flroy Sin and fave Sinners. 
 
 Poflibly this poor Diatribe may contri- 
 bute fomething thereunto, and be as a la- 
 crcd Amulet, to prevent and preferve o- 
 thers from faUing into thofe pernicious 
 Snares, whichistheprincipalGauleotits 
 Publication. 1 prefumed to prefix your 
 worthy Name to its Frontifpiece, 
 thereby entitling you to its Patronage. 
 You have Goodnefs enough to pardon 
 my Prefumption^ and to accept of 
 this tho'aflenderTcftimonial of that un- 
 feigned Love and Honour vi^hich is born 
 you by, 5172, Your moji ^ 
 
 Humble and Obedient Servm 
 JOHN QUICK. 
 
ADVERTISEMENTS. 
 
 -r .-r THereas there was about Three Years fmcc 
 
 Eminent Divines, EngKfo and Jtench«i 
 
 lumes in Folioj the Reafon of "^^ ^th of his 
 is this, the very "^^^ Wjek after tncu ^^.^ 
 
 moft noble Patron, who ^^^^^^^j^^^^ ^^^ ,o vi- 
 
 Works at his own E^^F"«^'^£^^^^ Scholars- 
 
 fo Mr. %K^ wuh Aof^XLlury and Nephritick 
 the Stone and Gout, the Strangury J^ j^ £^ y. 
 
 "f?c;?fc;:rai°ott;et"s^^^^^^ 
 
 cation ot ieveral otner i ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^je 
 
 which he has groan d ^'|f ^-^^bf Lord fhall pkafe. 
 Three Years time, to that wl tne ^ r 
 
 to reftore him to his former Health, tna ; 
 
 ■ be able to get in Subfcnptionj o^ V PubKon 
 hiin fome other muniacent Mecanas, tnc 
 is fufpended. 
 
(O 
 
 Queft. Whether a Man may marry his Wife^s Sipr. 
 >'■■ , > )--{,} It. 
 
 THIs Queftlon is not about matter of Faft but of 
 Right. For the Rule ia Law is. That is only 
 fojjihle which is lawful. Nor do we here enquire 
 about Humane Laws, fuch as the Imperial Civil Law, 
 nor about Laws Ecclefiaftical, fuch as che Decrees of 
 Councils, or the Papal Canon-Law, whether by virtue 
 of thefe fiich Marriages being folemnized are therefore 
 lawful. None of thefe do either bind or oblige our En- 
 glifli Proteftants, our Engliih Reformed Chriffians, for 
 we are not under any foreign Power or Jurifdiftion ; or 
 if we were, could that difcharge us from our Antecedent 
 Obligation to the Divine Law ; but the Queftion is of 
 the Divine Law, whether by the Law of God a Man is 
 warranted in this Aftlon ? whether God doth allow and 
 approve^ and will give his good Bleffing to it ? A Man 
 had need lookto it that he have God's Authority for fuch 
 a Marriage, for no lefs than his will licenle him to under* 
 take it ; and if he hath- this, he hath that which will in- 
 dempnify and {ave him haimlefs frcm all Impeachments 
 and condemnatory Sentences, not only in thefe mferiour 
 Terreftrial Judicatories, but from others which mav be 
 brought againft him at that dreadful Tribunal of the laft 
 and great Day. 
 
 B 
 
One thing more I cannot but advifc my Reader of, 
 vvhich i S That thisCafe isof very great Importance, 
 rnatould be oi very great Account with us Proreftants. 
 For k^e CXcaf J,^. To the AboUtbn and txurpa- 
 flm of the Papal Authority out of this Kingdom. 2. To 
 rjuftSeceffionfromth/commumon^ 
 
 ■ft ai^ Church of n.m: 3. To the Reforrnation of Rch- 
 Itian V"i""* ..J, f y' poj Ucnry the 8th. having 
 
 Sarried the re '^ of Ws deceafcd B^rother (K.rjm. 
 S fs d'4 of Wdes,) by whom he had Three 
 ClSen YwHch is the very felf fame Cafe with ours, 
 nn V he Tables are turned: For if a Man may marry 
 fe^detaS Mother's Widow, he may alfo by panty 
 oR a on marry his decealed Wife's Siftei-, and if Two 
 RroSs may not marry fucceffively the fame- Woman, 
 fhef o Two Silte may not fuccejiyely marry the 
 
 amcMan) i fay that ^-^y^^^.^l^^^^SS^l 
 V,i;-^nne Princefs Dowager of Wiles, the Ke iCt or ms ae 
 „ ' -d F Idcr Brother, ^ U this by vertue f the Pope s Dif- 
 penfetlorDi i.-A "f^^'-^^^'^ Lor<iBi(hop of L.»- 
 Sf but at that time the King's Confeffor ; fuggefted 
 to him the unlawfulnefs of his prefent Marriage as 
 bci-Hnceftuous, a mortal and damnable Sin The 
 iS hereupon is wounded, or at kaftprofefled to be 
 wounded i?. his Confciencc, and having no reft nor 
 ndet Nigh nor Day, as he folemnly declared before 
 ?rnyW&es, doth endeavour a legal Divorce from 
 Wrp«fcntW.fe, and thereby a Legal DilTolution of that 
 his Marriage with her. ^^ 
 
TW,. Marrk2e having been at firft confummated by 
 Sm. for a .ftltoto" ° ^„;,™^rardLu If »fe and 
 
 ^FS"iHkhSiar.lu^^ 
 
 «^FiS5ssa!r:;ro-is 
 
 cave then final Sentoia.lMoi 
 
 * '"■"■Sdf , XeTir f£ " *e 'tb. Nephew 
 
 ?I:S:.'l?^of£Ss'U?heCo„d„a 
 "' The?t"LSgt-n *us abufed by <he dl W ,nd 
 
 ri,^rrnnrfe for he propounds his Cafe to our ramous 
 SaS£ of Ox/. J and CanArii^e, and to. the fore.gn 
 Snrv^toln F.Land ItJy. rcquefting-Mr Judg-, 
 SeriicSlt,whodoaUgena^lydectomb^ 
 
 Jeft/s Favour; to wit ^^^^f/^^'Jfi; ., ^ay 
 That of Orleans, April i. M^P- ^5^"°' -^ '.j-^l 
 ^ t . 5o That of Bouries, June lo, i j|0. Ihat oj J o« , 
 L) 'the ift of 0a.b. \ 530. That ^^ ?...«.., June i o. 
 ,550. And that of P^dua, July i • 1 5 3 o- _,. 
 
 B 2 
 
Dr. Cranmer fwho was afterwards Lord Archblfhop of 
 Canter hury)b6ng confulced with by the Secretary of State, 
 (who met withhiin accidentally at T'F^/r/^^,^^^ about this 
 Cafe of rfie King, He gave his Opinion in thefe Words. 
 * That it would be a jhorter andfafer way once to clear it well^ 
 ^ if the Marriage was unlawful in iijelf by Virtue of any divine 
 ' Precepty for if that were proVed^ then it was certain that 
 ^ th^ Pope's Difpenjation could he of no force to make that law^ 
 ^fu/y which God had declared to he unlawful. 
 
 This Decifion of that moft reverend Prelate and re- 
 nowned Martyr is moft pat and pertinent to our pur- 
 pofe, and accordingly I fliall refolve the Cafe in this 
 Propofition. 
 
 That the Marriage of the deceafed Wife's Sijier is finful^ utterly 
 unlawful^ forhiddeny and condemned hy God, 
 
 SIN is not to be perpetrated upon any account, what- 
 foever Honour, Pleafure or Advantage may be 
 pretended, expefted, acquired, or enjoyed by it; they 
 will never countervail thofe Damages the delinquent 
 Creature fhall fuftain by it. But this Marriage is a Sin, 
 for it is forbidden by the Law of God. See 1 8. Leviticus 
 6,g* None of you fhall approach to any that is near of h^n to 
 himj to uncover their Nakednefs. I am the Lord. Note, I 
 befecch you, that the Prohibition is General, and that 
 the Authority of the Lcgiflator, which is Sovereign and 
 Defpotical, doth eftablifh and render it inviolable and 
 ttuchangeablc But in verfe the pth, the Law is more 
 
 fpecial^ 
 
O) > 
 
 fpeclal and particular, '^Ue Nakfhefs of thy Si tier the 
 ^Daughter of thj bather, or Daughter of thy Mother 'whe- 
 <■ ther jhe he born at home or abroad, that is, whether /he be 
 « of the vvhoie or half Blood, tbott Jhatt not mcmr their 
 ^Nakedriefs. ArA again. Chap. 20. v. 17. /fa Man 
 f Jha// take bts Sifter, hts Father's Daughter, or his Mother's 
 t Daughter, aUfee her Na^ednefs; and jhe fee his Naied- 
 
 ' "/l' / '/ ■" r'¥ t%' T^ '^'y fi""'^ ^' « off 'tn the 
 ^ fight of thetr Feop/e. He hath uncffVered his Sifters Naked 
 
 '■ftjalhake hts Brother s Wife, it is an unclean thtm He 
 
 [ ''^f'rc''""'"^ '•"' ^"'^"'' ^'''W^^/^, they fall dye 
 
 * Chtidlejs. ■' 
 
 <■ I cannot pafs by the judicious Annotations of our 
 
 * moil learned Jtnjwonh upon thefe Texts By this 
 
 * word Jfroa<h faith he. The Hebrews do fay, wbofocom- 
 eth to any of thefe Nakfdnefs, (the unlawful Gpulationr 
 
 * mentioned in thoje two Chapters) either by way of Copulation 
 <■ or that emhracetb and ktph by way of Luft any of his km 
 < IS to be beaten by the Law. For the meanim is, ye fl,allnot 
 « afproach unto the thing, which may bring ym to the uncoVe- 
 
 * ring of their Nakfdnefs. And it is unlawful for a Man to 
 « makf Signs with Head, Foot, or Eye, (as 6. Prov. , , ) tg. 
 any of thefe, tofport with her, or to gaxje on her Beauty, near ' 
 
 * a km. The Hebrew Sheer fignifieth Flefl,, 7,-, PUI 26 
 
 * j.Prov. 1 1. And as Bafar Flefli is ufcd fometimes fbr 
 '■Kindred, 29. Gen. 14. So is Sheer In this Cafe of Mar- 
 ' riage and Copulation, and fo by the Chaldee and 
 
 * Greek it is tranllated near and near of kin. ISakednefs 
 
V ( (J ) 
 
 . ^^,r k the fecret or fhameful parts of the Body, r.hjreof 
 
 \'PfX erne upon Manhnd, we are moji fmeL There- 
 
 cL H»/, Ghofi ''';f;j;\\tf^^^^^ rl uncover 
 
 c the Nake^r '^^"-^ ~ J^^ 1 unlawful and ince- 
 «„.t only cut of ^^""^.^^^TfayihMfo^^^ CofuUim . 
 
 ^^''.rl'th^ Whether (he be born at home, Hebrew, 
 
 < F^^wMtwWj *f if his Mother or r .^^_ 
 
 , Whored., .tth -^-. - /^ ^f, /„„. M., . 
 
 / . ; I ,U« Pother or another Man. 
 t hath horn by thy tatoer, or ^ j^^^ ^^ 
 
 Now thegreat enquiry wy;™ ^^^^ I 
 
 this, which prohibits thefe Marnages. ^^^^^^^ 
 
(r) 
 
 anfwer, it muft be either one of the Ceremonial, or 
 
 Judicial, or Moral Laws. ^ . . , . . 
 
 I Not a Ceremonial Law, bccaufe thofe Laws had 
 
 an efpecial Reference unto Chrift, typified Chnft, 
 
 or fomething relating lo Chrift, which this doth not in 
 
 2. The Ceremonial Law wasabolifhed by theDeatlv 
 of Chrift, and utterly extinguiOicd with the Temple 
 of JeruUem, which was the Seat and Center ot all the 
 Tewifli Ceremonies. But this Law is in Being, and 
 full Power, Force, and Vigour to this very Day, not. 
 only in the Chriftian World, but among the civilaed 
 Nations that are not Chriftian. 
 
 If any one fliould urge that thefe Marriages arc 
 folemnized even in the Chriftian World; and that a 
 great Prince dethroning fome Years ago the King his 
 elder Brother, did alfo marry his Wife,his Sifter m Law, 
 and this by Papal Difpenfation. I anfwer, that any 
 Lawyer will tell you that the Difpenfation procured 
 for the folcmnizing of this Marriage, was fo far from 
 invalidating or enervating the Law which prohibited this 
 Marriage, that it did the more validly ratifie and con- 
 firm it. For if fo be the Marriage had been lawful, 
 there was no need of a Difpenfation to proceed unto 
 its Celebration; butbecaufe it was unlawful, therefore 
 there was a neceffity of getting a Difpenfation to legiti- ■ 
 
 raacc It. .. . , r 1 r •» 
 
 2. Nor fecondly is it a Judicial Law, becaule if 
 was violated by them, to whom M«/w bs Judicials 
 
( 8 ) 
 were never given^ yea and long before this divine Lc- 
 giflator had enacted or promulgated any of thefe Laws. 
 For 'cis moft certain thejudicials did primarily, if not 
 folely afFedt and oblige the Citizens of the Common- 
 wealth of Jfraely who of all People of the World had 
 this peculiar Priviledge to be under a Tbeocrafy^ a divine 
 Government, whofe King and Sovereign was Jehovah 
 the moft high God (as is evident from i Satn, 8. 7. 
 and ^s*E,Jay tz,) and whofe Laws were divine Laws, 
 given them by God himfelf, lo.Exod. i.&c. Nor were 
 any other People or Nations obliged by chem, farther 
 than by their Equity. But the ^:imorites who dwelt in 
 the Land of Canaan^ had tranfgrelTed thijj negative Pre- 
 cept, h is not lawful for thee to marry thy Brother s fVifiy 
 Jhe that had bin foy nor thy Wife's Sifier^ and were there- 
 fore deftroyed by the Ifraelites, And this Sin of theirs 
 was committed before Mojess Judicials were known or 
 publifhed in the Land of Canaan^ therefore it is none 
 of thefe Judicials. 
 
 3. Wherefore thirdly it remains that It muft be a 
 moral Law. And thus when the Lutheran Divines 
 in Germany had been confulted with in this Cafe, did 
 they peremptorily determine it. Their Decifion was 
 fcnt unto Henry x.\\t 8th, in Latin, which for the be- 
 nefit of my Engllfh Reader, Ifhall tranllate inco our 
 Mother Tongue. 
 
 ^From this Conference which we had witl:> the Bight K<f- 
 ^ loerend Lord Edward, Lord Bijhof of Hereford, and with 
 ^ Mr. Jrchdeacon Nicholas, and Mr. DoBor Barns, we were 
 
 fully 
 
Jully informed ofthofe Arguments which they had profomded^ 
 and mojl ind^finoufly managed in and about that weighty 
 
 * Controverfy of the Dilporce of the mofl ferene and mcfl tllu- 
 ^^flrious King of England, France and Ireland, and they 
 ^gaDe us to underfiand that his mojl Excellent Majejly wof 
 ^induced iy 'Very great and powerful Caufes^ and eUen ne- 
 ^ cejjttated to do as he hath done in this Bufinefs of his Mar^ 
 ^ riage. For this is evident^ nor can any one deny itj 
 ^ that the Law delivered in the i8. Leviticus 'Verfe the 20. 
 ^ doth forbid a man to marry his Brothers IVife^ &C. That 
 ^ this Law mufl he under [iood to be a dmne^ natural and moral 
 
 * LaWy forbidding not only the marrying the Wife of the 
 ^ living but of the dead Brother. Jnd that againji this Law 
 ^ none other Law can be made or ordained^ eVen as the 
 ^tlniyerjal Church hath always kept and obferVed this Law ^ 
 ^ and judged (uch Marriages to he inceftuousj as is evident 
 ^from the Decrees of Synods^ and the declared Opinions of 
 ^the moji holy Fathers. Tea alfo the LiVtl Laws do for- 
 ^bid thefe Marriages^ and do ftyle them incefiuous. 
 ^ Jnd we our felves alfo are of the fame Judgment with them^' 
 
 * that this felffame Law of not marrying the Brothers Wife 
 ^ is to be ohferVed in all our Churches^ as a divine^ natural^ 
 ' and moral Law, Nor would we allow or juffer efpecially before 
 ^ the Fa&j that f uch Marriages fhould he contr ailed, Jnd by 
 ^ the grace of God we both can and will defend eafily as 
 ^ with a wet finger this our Affertion. But as to what con- 
 ^ cerns the Divorce^ we are not as yet fo fully perfwaded as to 
 ^declare our Opinion about it^ whether after a Marriage fo 
 
 C ^ con^ 
 
. ^J ,'., is the particular' Cafe of this Ptofi Serene 
 
 '^'¥/^"A ,^ifri Prt th. Suf/enfm of 
 
 ^0ur Ofinion tiU jtau wri'^ 
 
 « Minds c^ncernir^gn ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^, 
 
 If any one mouW ^* ° ^ j-,,i,, ^nely, this par- 
 
 ral natural M^» °' %^,; by M<fes, I anfwer it is 
 
 ticular i-egative ^^^Xr^t be the one or other: It will 
 
 be enough tor ^L DivlnSfG^^^^^^^^ vvere con- 
 ? f T >!.' .Ill aft Ag about thh Article of Her^ry 
 *f F-Xh' mtrr^n^^^ B^°^her;s Widow, 
 
 Stn^SsSriS of theirs, which I juft now pro- 
 duce t:5^or\fy -V/P^'^'^SVo" '' ''" 
 vine/naU and -^^^^^^^ a obli- 
 
 .,n??m;nSTn ^1 Ages, in all Places and Bounds 
 St their r^fpeCtive Hataons^ 
 
 \iit;n;:,^rci^»^ 
 
 '^" VdTheSe tSX ic muft needs be in- 
 
 ^^p-^"s.^w:;'rarofa^^^^ 
 
 rope can P^'^^J.^^" p^', uLuft be a Power equal 
 
 '^.^ro^T^^^'^f rar anl^Sert 
 of God Himfelf, the Author, Cteatoi, and Prclerver 
 
C " ) 
 
 of Humane Nature, that can difpenfe either with the 
 BreSh of a divine moral pofeive Law, or of admne 
 moral natural Law. But certainly it is beyond all 
 Sbility of doubting or denials that the Power o 
 Men, Kings, Emperors and Popes is infinitely mferiour . 
 
 to that of God's. . .n i re 
 
 Brfore we proceed any farther, u will be neceffary 
 to enquire a little into the Notion and Degrees of 
 Kindred, and the Line of it. Perfons are laid to oe, 
 aicin each to other, either by Confanguinity or 
 
 "^^i"' By Confanguinity, which is a Communion in 
 Blood, derived from one and the fame Stock, _as 
 Brethren and Sifters from one or both Parents ot the 
 full or half Blood: And fo hkewile the tatuers ot 
 Mother's Brother and Sitter are of tonfar.gumity and 
 
 their Children. . „ , . »ir „ 
 
 2. Kindred by Affinity is a Relative A hance, 
 wrought out, and coming in by Mimagc. As the 
 Brothers Wife is of Affinity to the Brother, anci 
 thus alio the Uncles Wife is ot Affinity to the Nephew. 
 A Line is a Colleftion of Peifons coming 
 from the Stock or Root. This is threefold. 
 
 1. The Right Line afcending, as the Farher, 
 Grandfather, Great Grandfather, &c. ^ or the -IKi'^t 
 Line defcending downward, as the Son, Orandlon, 
 
 Great Grandfon. . r i. n ^ 
 
 2. The Line collateral al>m as the fathers B.o- 
 
 C 2 *er, 
 

 (12) 
 
 r, or 2. In the middle^ as Brother, Sifter, Uncle's 
 Children, os thirdly heloiv^ as Brother's Son or Daughter, 
 and their Sons and Daughters. 
 
 3. A Degree in Affinity or Confinguinity is the i 
 diftance of Perfons from the Stock, either near or 
 afar ofF. Here note 
 
 1. That in the Right Line afcending and defcend- 
 ing, there are as many Degrees as there be Gene- 
 rations andPerfons: As the Son is one degree from 
 his Father, in the fecond degree from his Grand- 
 fathtr. 
 
 2. In the Collateral Line there are fo many De- 
 grees as Perfons, one being taken away, as Ifaac and 
 Betbuel the Sons of Ahrahum and Nachor^ both the 
 Sons of Terah^ by whom the Accompt paffeth, and 
 from whom they on each fide defcend, is not rec- 
 koned. Thus St. Jmhofe Bifhop of MilUine^ in his 
 time fhewed that the Computation was thus. Brother's 
 Children are joined together in the fourth degree. 
 See his 66. Epiji. 
 
 5. In the Collateral Line the Prohibition is extended 
 to the fourth Degree. 
 
 4. In the Right Line afcending and defcendlng, the 
 Impediment of iMarrlage is perpetual, when they are 
 alive and dead, becaufe grounded upon the Law of Na- 
 tui'e. 
 
 5. The fame Degrees are forbidden afcending or 
 deicending by the like Analogy. 
 
 6. The 
 
( '3 ) 
 
 6, The fame Degrees are reft rained, by xh^ \[^^ 
 Analogy in both Sexes, as well on the Man'-, papj- ^^ 
 on the Womans, as 'cis not lawful for the fathJco 
 marry his Sons Daughter or his own Daughter, fo 
 neither is it lawful for the Mother to marry her 
 own Son or Grandfon, either by Son or Daughter. 
 
 7. Where the Degrees farther off are forbidden, 
 ^•^^. the pearer afe iRclufively prohibited. For if it be 
 ■^ not lawful for Lot to uncover the Nakednefs of 
 
 his Grand-daughter, much more unlawful is it for him 
 to uncover the. Nakednefs of his immediate Daugh- 
 ter. • 
 
 As to Degrees of Affinity there are Two Rules. 
 
 1. That in what Degree of Confanguinity the Hus- 
 band is diftant, in the fame Degree of Affinity is 
 the Wife removed; becaufe the Husband and' 
 Wife are but one Flefh, As the Uncle is in the 
 third Degree of Confanguinity, fo is his Wife of 
 Affinity. 
 
 2. One Perfon added unto another bv carnal Copu^ 
 lation changeth the kind of Affinity but not the D^ree. 
 As the Brother's Wife is of Affinity in the fecond 
 Degree and firft kind, if after (he marry another 
 Husband, be is in the fame Degree of Affinity, but 
 in the fecond kind. 
 
 We muft note "?hat tbe/e-x^ner.-Tbrce Kinds qf 
 Affinity, the next, the middle, and the remote 
 
 Thus the Brother's Wife> ; and the 3ifler's Husband 
 
 11 
 
/ ( 14 ) ' 
 
 ,.. in tWVfoft, the nexc kind. The ^Brothers 
 t^if^; riSsband' is In the fecond, the middle. 
 Sffecond Husband's fecond Wite is in the third, 
 JT remote. Affinity bindeth only o^^ "f ^^^^^ '■; 
 the firft kind, in the fecond for pubhck Honefty 
 and Decency, in the third of mere Curiofity not in 
 
 Confciencc. 
 
 aS in the firfl kind is a perpetual B and^ 
 Impediment to Marriage, not only durmg Life but 
 afterward. For though the W-ife-be de^d, yet her 
 Kindred are of Affinity ilH unto her HusUr^d. The H"^ 
 band himlelf is of Affinity to all his Wifes ^'n'^^.^''- 
 And folikewife the Wife to her Husband^ 
 
 But I forefee fome Objeftions that will be raifed, 
 let me affoil them, and 1 will then confirm my 
 
 ^TSS. This cannot be. a moral natural Law 
 binding and obliging all univerfally. For then Man- 
 Snd muft have periftied in their Root. Cam inarr.ed 
 hU own Sifter, L if He had ncr, there could not 
 have been a Succeffion of Men jn the World. God 
 creating only one Man and one Woman. , 
 
 j2 But 1. 1 reply, that 'tis none of my Affertion 
 that this is a Moral Natural, but a Moral Pofitive 
 Law: So that this Objeftion ^th not here in the 
 
 " Itar^nHn^e for Difpute fake and to 
 graJiie my Opponent, that this is a Moral Naturajl^ 
 
\ aw • and vet Cain did not fin agarnft, nor violate 
 Ac Law in' marrying his own Sifter. For God, the 
 God: Author, and- Creator of Humane Nature, when 
 he gave this Law to be a perpetual and mvio- 
 Tablf Rule to human Nature, did not thereby tic 
 UD himfelf, although . he tyed up Manljind. Beiides 
 h? carfor wife and juftcaufes of his own Creferved 
 Tn the Cabinet of his own Breaft, and which he « 
 n no wife obliged to give his Creatures anaccomt 
 oOdVenfe with his own Law: Yea and he did 
 aftualLdifpenfe with it unto Catn- and if Men wdl 
 demand^a Reafon of God's Difpenfation, it may be 
 this, 7/^. Prefent Exigent requmngtt fuch ts my Wdl 
 TiPlealure We are bound indeed to obferve the 
 Law but God is not bound to obferve and keep it : 
 Andas the Lord ^f the Sabbath hath changed the firft 
 Satoh f om the laft Day of the Week m the 
 cSn, i.to this arft Day of the W«, which 
 we now celebrate becaufe of his Refurreftion . bo 
 alfo as I faid even now for wife, good, jutt, 
 hdy Ends and Reafons of h^ «/", the Lord 
 of tht Law of Marriage may and did difpenfe with 
 hs own Law of Marriage. He hath obliged us 
 thereunto perpetually, but never did himfelf : Abfolutc 
 Sr4 can do what he pleafech, nor can we 
 (kv unto him, why doft thou fo ? 
 ^rXa Then it feems Neceffity is a fufficient 
 
 Warrant to violate God's Moral Uw. . 
 
( «^ ) 
 
 Jnfw. I think wc muft here confider a few things. 
 
 1. That there is a twofold Neceffity, one of 
 Man's making, and another of God's. 
 
 2. We mult diftlngulila betwixt God's Permiffion 
 and Tolleration, and betwixt God's Allowance and 
 Approbation. 
 
 3. Betwixt an involuntary Sufpenfion of Duty 
 upon an unavoidable Occafion, and a willful delibe- 
 rate Rebellion againft the Divine Law. Let's ap- 
 ply thefe to cur purpofe. 
 
 I. The Neceffity into which Cain was ^brought, 
 was not a Neccflity of his own making, but of 
 God's, who though he had, and ftill hath, and will 
 for ever have an inexhaufted fuUncfs of Omnipotency, 
 and could if it had fo pleafed him, have created at 
 firft many Men and many Women to have been 
 the Parents of Mankind, yet in his infinite Wifdom 
 he faw it mod fit and meet to create but one Man 
 and one Woman, to be the common Source and 
 Root of their future Offspring. Now there being 
 none other Women in the World befides his Mother 
 and Sifters, Cain muft of neceflity marry his own 
 Sifter, or not marry at all ; fo that he is thus far 
 acquitted from the Violation of this Moral Natural 
 La^v. But if a Man bring himfelf by fin into a 
 Necefhty, which he might have at firft avoided, 
 although he could not afterward, of breaking this 
 Law, I cannot fee how he can be ablolved. His Plea 
 
 of 
 
( 17 ) 
 
 of Neceffity is of his own making, therefore ic will be 
 rejected. How can heanfwer this Interrogatory ? Who 
 brought you into this Neccflity ^ Not God ; for he 
 never neceffitateth any one to Sin, or to violate his Law. 
 So that notwithftanding his Pretence of Neceflity, he is 
 yet guilty before God ; at beft, his Neceffity will ex- 
 cufe him but a tanto^ not a toto^ from fomewhat, not 
 from the full and whole Offence and Guilt. 
 
 2. In the Cafe of Cain^ the Aft of Obedience unto 
 this Law ms fufpended, and that for this once, it being \ ^ ^ 
 an Oc(iffOT^lnavoidable ; for he had none but his own V^ 
 Sifter to marry, and he muft either marry her or burn. 
 But now adays the World is wide enough, and Men 
 may pick and chufe where they pleafe, without leaping 
 over God's Pale, or breaking down God's Hedge and 
 Inclofure ; fo that here Is no room nor ground at all for 
 pleading Neceffity. It muft therefore needs be a delibe- 
 rate , wilful, and if alfo it be wittingly done, a 
 moft horrid aggravated Impiety and Rebellion againfl the 
 Divine Majefty. Were a Man in the Ifle of Pims^ out 
 of all poffibility of Commerce with the reft of Mankind, 
 there would be fome Shadow of Reafon for fuch a Plea. 
 When the Heathen Mariners in that dreadful Storm 
 didcaftjd'w^ over-board, and when Soldiers fhall fight 
 in their own Defence, or Chriftian Slaves ftiall work 
 upon the Sabbath Day, their Plea of Neceffity is admit- 
 tablc, and will excufe them if not a tot&j yet a tanto ; ef- 
 pecially if this Neceffity came from God immediately, 
 and not from themfelves. 
 
 D j.Laft- 
 
( iB ) 
 
 5. Laftly let it be confidcred, that in the Cafe of Ne- 
 ceflity at the bcft there is but God's Permiffion and 
 Toleration for that time, not an indefinite Approbatioa 
 of the hke A(ition for the future. 
 
 ^d Ohjefi. But what will you fay to the Cafe of 
 Jhrahm ^ He was under no Neceflity, yet he did marry 
 bis own Sifter> 20. Gen, i 2- Jnd yet indeed Jhe is my S'lfier^ 
 the Daughter of my Father^ but not theDaughter of my Mother ^ 
 and jhe became my Wife. , . ' . -: 
 
 , Jnfiver i .All Actions ofGod'sSaints arc nothenmitablc 
 'JI^S nor juftifiablc, becaufe Jmram marryed his ^iBtt Sifter, 
 his own Aunt Jochthed^ and becaufe Abraham mzrvkd his 
 Niece or Half Sifter; this is no warrant for any Man 
 to marry the Widow of his deceafed Brother.^ or the 
 Sifter of his deceafed Wife. Thefe were Blemiihes in 
 thde SaintSr as there be Spots in the heavenly Bodies we 
 are to walk by Rule, and not by every Example, by 
 Precept, and not by Precedents ; we are to be followers 
 of Saints no farther than they are of God. 
 
 2. But if it fliould be urged, that this was a moral 
 natural Law ; J reply, that Nature, fince the Fall Is 
 very much impaired and depraved, a dark Night of Ig- 
 noranceof many necelTary and important Duties hath en- 
 velloppcd the Underftanding of Man, and our Memo- 
 lies avc exceeding feeble, leaky and forgetful. So that 
 it might be, as i conceive it was, a Sin of Ignorance in 
 thofe i wo fami)us Patriarchs; and the Times and Fafts 
 done in that cftare of Ignorance God vyn^^j^^y did oyerlook^y 
 'Mfimto conmy>eor winkaty to fafs them ty^ as if he did 
 
 takf 
 
• ( 19) 
 
 take no notice of them. And Pauh Plea in another Cafe 
 .^thT'w theirs in this, / obtmed Mercy, hecaufe s M tt 
 ttanTy T^^ Mef; fo they obmned Mercy, becaufe 
 Cddit ignorantly cithernoc knowing or haviug 
 Scforgottfn the Moral Natural Law ot Marr.ag . 
 ^rS there is another Aniwer, whicji if ir do not cut 
 the Thlt of this Objection, yet may diflolve_ much of 
 Z PoJS and Force of it, and it is this. That Saruh 
 w sSft« of ^Man. as L« was his Brother, thac 
 Se wSs Coufm Geriuau; Any oncth.tis acqua.n- 
 SfS^^nalittleineafurewithdieC^^^^^^ 
 of the HeWews cannot booknow this, t ha. tney giu or 
 din^lv ft le their Coufins their Biethicn andj>ilters. 
 indt JMa. m-ight fay truly acco.ai.| to the He-^ 
 brew Idiom, that Sarah his Wife was li.s biuer, tlut 
 t IsSwoman. But if this will iv.t go down, let 
 meadd in the fourth Place, that the Hebrew Uwoes 
 S fay (and I know no reafon to the concrary why we 
 Should not believe them; that S>.fc was not Terabs 
 dSL, but his Grand-daughter hertather was H.. 
 
 J:X Sonof Terah, -^, ^^^ ^he^TcSlon Jd 
 Ifcah, (-(he having Two Names, a thu>g common a.d 
 
 ufual among the Hebrews) ii.G^«^A ninpker of his 
 Injiance. But Mrabamiiizh fhe was the Daughter ot lus 
 
 ^'^'jnlwer And I do own it alfo. terah hcgzt Huran oi 
 his fiift Wtfe, but by another Wife he begat^('-';7» 
 wL rnarmd ipfc aBs Sarah, the Daughter of his Ha^f- 
 BrX Pi^ ; lothat he did not matry his uterine M- 
 ftSrSis Niece of the half Blood, his own Fathers 
 
( 20 
 
 Grand-daughter ; a Marriage in thofe Daysagainft which 
 there was no known Prohibition, and which God thefu- 
 preme Lawgiver connived at, or indulged for that time, 
 altho' he did afterward exprefly forbid it. 
 
 ^ 4. ObjeSi, But yet 'tis farther urged, that the Ifraelites 
 did marry,^ yea and were commanded to marry the Wi- 
 dow of their deceafed Brother, 2 5. Deuteron. j. Therefore 
 the Marriage of a dead Brother's Widow, or of a dead 
 Sifter's Husband is not unlawful. 
 
 Jnfmr i. I could reply that there is no general Rule 
 but admits of fome particular Exception, Limitation, or 
 Reftriftion. This was a fpecial Cafe, and for a fpecial 
 end,'V^/:2:.. to raife up Seed unto the deceafed Brother, that 
 his Name might not be forgotten in Ifrael ; but if be had 
 left any Iffue behind him, it had been utterly unlawful 
 an hainous Sin, no lefs than Inccft in the Brother to have 
 copulated with this Widow. 
 
 2. This was a particular Law unto the HebrewSjnot in 
 the leaft binding us, or any other Gentile Nations, and it 
 expired when the fet appointed time of Reformation by 
 the great and fovereign Lawgiver of the Church came, 
 when the Church-State and Civil-Policy of the Jews were 
 both diflblved. It was one of Mofes his [udicials which 
 he gave unto that People, and could be no longer in force 
 than whilft they were a Church and Body Politick : But 
 'tis Sixteen Hundred Years ago that they ceafed to be 
 fuch, and have been ever fince rejefted and caft off by 
 God, having committed that moft execrable and unpa- 
 falell'd Parncide upon the Lord of Glory; God hath bran-- 
 
 dcd 
 
( tl ) 
 
 ded them with that infamous mark of Catn^ to be Fugi* 
 tives and Vagabonds upon the Face of the Earth, and 
 fo are become Loruhamah and Loammi^ none of God's 
 People, fuch as upon whom he will have no Mercy, and 
 the Generation of his Wrath and Curfe. How thefe 
 fliould come to be inverted with the Priyiledgc of a Thco- 
 crafy, and to be the prefent Proprietors, Poffeffors, and 
 Subjecas of divine Laws, is a riddle that I cannot refolve, 
 efpecially when as at this Day, they are not Owners of 
 one Foot of Land in the known or civilized World. 
 Yea and although they have their Synagogues allowed 
 them inmanyChriftian States, Kingdomsand Dominions, 
 yet thofe Lords and Princes where they live, do take fuf- 
 ficient care to abridg and reftrain them in the Exercifc 
 of their Difcipline, and Obfervation of any Laws given 
 unto their Fore-fathers, which do clafh with thofe of that 
 State and Kingdom, in which they are permitted as 
 Strangers to refide and fojourn. 
 
 3. This Law of marrying the Widow of the dead Bro- 
 ther, did not extend to every Brother, but only to the 
 firft-born; fo that it only obliged Smeon and Levi and. 
 the younger Brethren of Keuhen^ in cafe he had no Chil- 
 dren to marry his Widow : But in Cafe Simeon the fccond 
 Son of Jacob and Brother of Eeden had died without: 
 Children, neither Levi nor jfudah were under any Obli- 
 gation by this Law to marry the Relift of Simeon. God 
 fcems to have provided this Law to preferve the Dignity 
 and Name of ^hefirft-born* 
 
( ^2 ) 
 
 4* Y^^ ^^^ ^^^ J^w^^ M^ft^^s do acquaint us, that 
 \t bound the Brother by the leather's fide only, for the 
 Brpcher ot the half Blood was \vith them counted no Bro- 
 ther in this Cafe, and fo not under the Obligation of this 
 Law. 
 
 5. Ohje^. But the divine Hlftorian giveth us this Ac- 
 count of jlacob's Marriage, tl lat he marryed Two Sifters 
 together at the fame time, and poflioly within a Week, 
 or a very fhort time one of cheocher, 30. Genef. 2 1. to 30* 
 
 ^nj^eff, This Objection is lo very weak and trifling, 
 that Wiere not our inceftu.>us Perlons hard put to for Ar- 
 gument^ to vindicate their fintul Pranks and xNuptials, 
 they would not as drowning Perfons catch hold of fuch 
 a feeble twig as this to help and prefer ve them, one word 
 will eafily cut its Ham-lbings* 
 
 I. Jacob's Marriage with Leah was a mere trick put 
 upon him by his unrighteous Father in Law. Cunning 
 Crafty Lahan cheated honeft plain-hearted Jacob by 
 fubftituting his Daughter Leah inftead of Eachel in the 
 dark Night into his Bed, who might therefore mofl 
 juftly have repudiated her, for jfhe was not the Perfon 
 that they had both agreed upon in their Marriage-tran' 
 faftion, to have been given him for his Wife. And fucK 
 a notorious Error as this was, the very Perfon not being 
 the fame for whom they covenanted, and He ferved Seven 
 Years Apprentice/hip, and who was upon thefe Condi- 
 tions promlfed him, and whom he intended to have ef- 
 poufed; Cafuifts do unanlmoufly determine diat it doth 
 null, diflblve, and make void the Marriage : It being 
 
 no 
 
( il ) 
 no Marriage before God, yea notwithftanding that he 
 had cohateed with her by conjugal l^erfo™ances >»f 
 might warrantably enough have returned ^/^.^bacUgain 
 unw her deceitful Father, ihe was none of his Wife, and 
 that both Leah znd Uban did very well know. 
 ■ 2 This very Marriage was afterward exprelly forbid- 
 den of God, .8. Lew..?. Jhoujhalt not uh ''^f"" to 
 Wife to hr Stfier, it Will Vex her, thou uncorerefiherhlaked- 
 neL that is, if thou haft the other in her life tune, it 
 Sncrft, and that he (hould not after her Death marry 
 her.Sifter, I ihall prove evidently by and by. 
 
 3. Some by a Woman to her Sifter to Wife, do not 
 underftand a Sifter bom of the fame Parents, whether 
 rSewhole or half Blood, but a Woman at large, 
 who by Reafon of her Sex and Nation, not becaufe ot 
 Gonfanguinity is her Sifter ; ftie is not to be married du- 
 ring the Life of the firft Wife, and fo make this Law 
 tolrohibit Polygamy, the Sin of L<i..cfc. But I flial 
 not enter upon the Examination of this Glofs ; what I 
 haveiaidbetoreisa fufficient Anfwer unto the Objeftion. 
 6.0hie6i. But the Palmary Argument for thefe Mar- 
 riages, and upon which the Parties concern d do moft 
 depend, is this, their great Fxpediency. ^J Man hath 
 'rLw fime Tboufands of Pounds with my deceafed 
 c Child, J wc. a -very Hnd Husband to her, why jhould 
 * fo J.ch Money, fucb a fair Stock in Trade, and fo good 
 «i Relation as ihu he lofi as to my Family.^ I h^e ano- 
 ther Daughter to d^fp,fe of, let ^''^ '"fy '^" H n^''. 
 Uured Gentleman, and hU Mmey, Stcck Trade, Ejiate, 
 
( M > 
 
 ^ And Wealth will be delpohed upon the Children that fhall 
 
 * he begotten on her Body^ let them be married. 
 
 ^ Another faith^ I am left with a Family of fmall Chil- 
 ^ dreuy my own Relations are unnatural both to me and them 
 ^ they take no care ofthem^ nor of my Concerns ; / am neceji 
 ^Jitated to be abroad in the World to feej^ a LiVelyhoody and 
 *to get Bread for them; and in my jbfence my poor Or^ 
 
 * fhans are negleSled^ and my Goods imheZaelled and pur- 
 \loyned. My dead Wife hath a furViVing Sifter^ of a 
 ^fweet lo'\>ing Difpofition^ kjnd and compajfonate to my ChiU 
 ^ dren^ fhe mil make a good Wife for me^ and the bejl Mo^ 
 
 * ther in Law for them. 
 
 Hereupon the Marriage Is confummated, Jnjw. But in 
 truth Inceft is hereby committed. Infamy, and Troubles 
 both in Body and Mind, upon their tflate. Family and 
 ?ofterity are contradled, accumulated and entaylcd : 
 Thefe are the Expediencies of fuch a Marriage ; God is 
 highly diflionoured, his holy Lz^ violated, the Con- 
 faences of the marryed couple after fome time woefully 
 entangled and perplexed ; they are the common talk of 
 Town and Country, a Reproach among their Neigh- 
 bours, the Pity and Grief of their beft Friends, their 
 Children are hooted and pointed at as a fpurious, Illeglti- 
 mateBrood and OfF-fpring,upon whomGod will vifit the 
 Iniquity of their Parents. And pray what good will a great 
 Eftate, or a Mafs of Riches do unto an awakened and 
 difturbed Confcience ? For It ordinarily IlTues in this ; 
 Here is Death in the Pot of all their Comforts. Now 
 they lament their own Rafhnefs and Follies in entring 
 
fo inconfiderately upon this fmful and unfortunate Mar- 
 riage, and curie the Authors and firft Contrivers of it, 
 who have plunged them by their mifchievous Advice and 
 Counfel into thofe Doubts, Fears, and Perplexities, 
 that they cannot tell how to extricate themfelves out of 
 them. As Strangers do not intermeddle with other Men's 
 inward Joys and Comforts, fo alfo it is not poffible for 
 them to fee and feel their inward Difquiets, Fears, Sor- 
 rows and Horror. A guilty Confcience rouzed up and 
 alarum'd with the Sight and Senfeof Sin, with the Fear 
 of God's Wrath and Vengeance, proveth an infupporta- 
 ble Burden ; fain would it under its forrowful Appre- 
 henfions of the juft Difpleafur^ of an incenfed God de- 
 part from its Herodias^ be divorced from this unlawful 
 Marriage : But then it meeteth with great Oppofitions 
 from its own corrupted felf, from this miferable World, 
 from carnal Relations, from its unhappy Yoke- fellow 
 and poor Children, who do all leverally acS their parts 
 upon the Theater of this perplexed Soul, to its fore Af- 
 fliftion and Diftraftion, oppofe and obftruft its good 
 Refolutions poflibly to its eternal undoing. Sinful felf 
 thus argues, ^O! this is a mojl dear^ affeBimaie^ faithfu/y 
 ^ careful^ and beneficial Partner to me ; whyjhould / d-Johtige 
 ^ her^ cajl her offy and loofe her^ 'Twas I that courted^ wooedy 
 * and brought her into thefe Bonds and Shackjes ; why jhall I 
 ^ hefo bafe and iifingenuous as to fepamte my felf from her^ 
 f and lea-ve her in the lurch ? Ijhaltnerer meet with ftich ane- 
 ^ ther Woman for conjugal helffulnefs- and afji fiance whtlfi I 
 ^ live ; the hath defer'Ved better at my Hands^ thM that 1 
 . E 'jhould 
 
^ PmUfvrber endeamgLoDe^for her winning and engagingCar* 
 ^ r/^^f 3/ir her yay conjiderable Fortune^ fo tU requite her^ as t$ 
 ' jha^e her quite off] What mil the World fay of me .^ hut that 
 ^ lam one oj the w<rfi ofMen^a Prodigy of Bafenefs^UnnatJ/tral'- 
 ^ nejs and UngrMefulnefs ; One who halpingfatiated my hrutijh 
 ^ Jpfetites ufon a vertuousjoarmlefs Perfonydo now mojl wickedly 
 ' and unmrlhily feek^ her utter Buin, How can I bear up under 
 ^ the heavy load offuch deferred Calumnies and Reproaches ^ 
 
 ^ But I hear alfo th Rage and Tljunder of her exafperated 
 ' BelaiionSy ringing loud and large Peals daily and hourly in my 
 ^ E^rs, y'^r hAi ^ do you makf Confcience and Religion a freteKt 
 ^ ta coTeryour Violence and Injullice i Doyau thus ill requite m 
 « for our LoDe and EJieemofyou^ in prefer ringym doVe all 
 ^^ other Piffns in the World t9 the Marriage of our Daughter^ 
 * Take heed what you doj and look^toyourfelf for we Will not 
 ^put up the Jff'roU'^ you (halt giVe iu the utmofifatisfaSlim for 
 ' this Injury and Indignity you do us and our Parmly, Tou jhall 
 ^be called to an account for it fooner or later. And now 
 ^ my poor Wife and Children alfo are in TearSy weeping and 
 ^ crying outy what hm I dm^ faith j})ey to h thus wronged 
 ^ and abufed by you ^ HaVe not I readily and chear fully per for- 
 ^ med all the Duties of my Relation to you ^ Can you with any 
 ^Jhewor jhadow of Reafon complain of me^ that I hare failed 
 ^ in any om pomt of conjugal Loye^Loya/ty^ and Obedience to you I 
 ^ycu cannot^yea and your own Confcience tells you you cannpt ; be- 
 ^fdes^ if you will ruin me^ why will you ruin and undoe tfjefe 
 ^fweet Children .^ They are your Sy Man! as well as mincy they 
 ' he the Fruits and Pledges of our mutual conjugal AffeClion^ I 
 ^ brought them to you id a lawful and honourable Marriage: Why 
 ^dfdyeuJeAuce andchoufe me withyour goldenComplements into this 
 
,r „ na.„ i Whi will sou (lkntdiz.e He imDCent 
 
 Here now ^^e V*^?^ what between Nature and 
 band are torn m pieces , a^f ^na ^^.^^ 
 
 Confaence, what between Rem 
 dren, what between wor dly n«:r^fts at^ ,^^ ^^^ 
 and Dread of Gods Wrath, tnc^ ^^^ 
 
 IS grinded ^° |^f"'^°^'Sii and uaiuffer able Anguifl., 
 
 hrSSafc rlcw"w, his foollftx Complkace. ith 
 
 ^i^ Pr f 1 OrJlTs which he at firft conlulced in chis 
 thofe;.nfulOrad«, wmm ^^^^^^ ,„, ,i,e Imagi- 
 
 vexatious and afflia^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^.,^hicfs of chis 
 
 Sd arS w wSarriage: In truth had thefe Per- 
 wretcned anuvy the Man of their Counfel, 
 
 fons mad^ Jod holy w o ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 r^''\*£ udSSwine and able Cafuift, from a 
 ?>hfS kiB^^^^^^^ Guide, 'tis very.probable ^ 
 ^' ? hi rurtE Soul-wounding Accidents might 
 t^^^^SS twhenthcfaiftdefigncdM^ 
 
( 28 ) 
 
 nage, God's end in It (which Ihould have been theirs 
 and theiK principally; was never fo much as thought up! 
 on, nor in the lead intended. God's end in Marriage 
 is an holy Seed, Children for God, to keep up his Name 
 and Glory in the World ; but this was quite neslefted 
 and forgotten. The Marriage-makers, and Marriage- 
 undertaken; m our Days, do fet up for the World, not 
 for Heaven m their Marriages: They are for a rich and 
 great, not for a religious and godly Family ; God was 
 not in all their Thoughts about it. Thus the degeherate 
 Sons of God in the old Antidiluvian World, chofe the 
 Daughters of Men becaufe they were fair and beautiful, 
 oi high Birth, and noble Extraaion ; becaufe they were 
 plentifully endowed with rich Portions, and an over- 
 grown Eftate. So that Mammm and Be/ia/, Pride and 
 Avance are die only Gods with whom they confulted in 
 the making of thefe Matches, and to thefe Deities did 
 thefe Muckworms oflFer Sacrifice in the beginning and 
 pay their full Homage in the final Confummationof them. 
 Thefe are the Expediences and Conveniences which they 
 pretended for them. But as for Religion, ProfeA 
 fion, Praftife and Power of Godlinefs to be kept up 
 m cheir Families, and to be propagated by them down 
 unto their Poftetity after them j this was the leaft in 
 tlieir 1 hcughts, poflibly never at all in their Minds or 
 Purpofrs No wonder then that God doth blow upon, 
 blaft and accurfe fuch Marriages, 'depriving them of thofe 
 Comiorts, that holy Marriages warranted and folemnl- 
 tcd according to God's InfUtution arc crowned and blef- 
 
 '" "' ' '" ' fed 
 
( 2P) 
 
 fed withal ; and vifiting tbcm with thofe bitter Affli- 
 ctions, and uncomfortable Circumftances which makes 
 them execrate the very Day and Hour that they ever vcn- 
 
 V w «ft||ff any fliould reply, that thefe Married Perfop^ 
 are not difquieted, nor diftrafted with any of thefe m* 
 ward Fears and Troubles of Confcience that you have 
 even now mentioned; they are brisk and lively, joyial 
 and chearful in their Converfations ; they have Profpe- 
 rity and JSleffings upon themfelves, Families, and tem- 
 poral Eftatcs, all is but fham, vain, and imaginary Ter- 
 rors that you have been difcourfmg of and fuggefting. 
 
 I anfwer. It may be true what you fay concerning 
 fome of thefe marryed Perfons, they are fwimming at 
 prefent in the pacifick Seas of worldly Happinefs, but the 
 Storm will certainly come, that is well which ends well : 
 There is no feace faith my God unto the Wick^i^ the Worm 
 of Sin is at the Root of all their Gourds,fo that how thri- 
 ving and flouriihing foerer they may be, in a little time 
 they will fade and wither, i have jeen^ faid the kingly 
 Prophet, the wicked in great Power ^ and ff reading himje/f 
 like a green Baj^Tree^ yet he fajfed away^ and Lo ! He was 
 not : Yea 1 jought^'himj hut he could not he found, I pray 
 God the Prosperity of Fools may not deftroy them* 
 
 ni 
 
( 30 ) 
 
 HaVirj^ remoDei thefe rubs m of our wajfy and difmijjed thefc 
 Otjefimsy IfhaH vow confirm myPofition with thefe Jrgu- 
 meritsi u l^o incefliious Marriages may he lawful /yj^le - 
 irr.:ed. But the Carriage of the deceafed ^tfe^Ki^i 
 f\incefluota Mar* nge, 
 
 There f e it cannot be lawfully celebrated, 
 
 TW : a'.>r or fecond Propofition in this Syllc^ifm, 
 .ccoaly which needs Proof, and Ilhall prove 
 it ^iv ; only before I prove it, let me a little ex- 
 
 plain li te- Major, which is this, that inceftuous Marriages 
 may not bccetebrated, for, tliey be forbidden and con- 
 demned of God. But it will be demanded of me, what 
 is Incefl:? unco which I ihall anfvver in the Words of 
 the Cafuifts, That it is u Coition with any Perf an nearly re> 
 hied to us by Blood cr Jffmity (the degree of nearnefs 
 they generally afferc to be the Fourth) in the fourth degree. 
 There is a twofold Inceft, One which is committed 
 %twixt thofe of the afcendent or defccndent Line; as 1{ 
 Mam or JfJoah were now alive this Day, they could not 
 marry, or if they did, they muil: marry one of their own 
 Children, (for they be all dcfcended from them) which 
 is Inceft. This kind of Inceft iscalled Nepharious^ becaufc 
 'tis a Wickedncfs that fhould not be fo much as men- 
 tioned by any one, and when committed, its Memory 
 Ihould be buried in the Grave of everlafting Oblivion, 
 and the Parents Names fhould never be reglftred, altho' 
 the Children begotten of tbem wer^ admitted unto Bap- 
 clfm. There have been fuch Nefharious commixtures 
 
 both 
 
( 31 ) ... 
 
 both in ancient and latter rimes. In the ^fft'll^"'y ^f 
 Sfh Natives have apologi«d for |tw.th this Argu- 
 ment, fuch anone as it is. That if the H^^bandnran m y 
 SSllv eat the Fruit of that Orchard which he hath 
 planted,then a Father may with as good a Warrant know 
 carnall/hisown Daughter, and the Mother her own Son, 
 but Parables prove nothing. . I have been crediWy in- 
 form'd, andmet withit alfoin P"."^both ^"^"^^f Jlf^ 
 EnaUm, *That a young Lady living in the Piovince ot 
 fZ^Idoc in Franl being left a Widow with an onlr 
 *Sont her fond Affe(aion to her Child, and heavy Grief 
 « for the Lofsof her dear Husband, engaged her into a 
 <■ rafh Vow of perpetual Widowhood, whicb fhe reli- 
 ' giouny obferved for the fpaceof Twelve Years, but 
 ' then violated it after a mofl aftoniftiing manner.tot her 
 » Son being grown up, foUicited a Maiden Gentlewoman 
 <■ that waited on her to commit Folly wich him ; but al- 
 
 * tho' (he did vertuouHy and refolutely rejeft his Court- 
 ' fhip, he renews his Suit and Battery with more fre- 
 tquencyand Importunity than ever, mforauch that fhe 
 
 * to be rid of this dangerous Tempter acquaints his Mo • 
 « ther with it. The Ladv can hardly believe this Itifor- 
 
 ■ * mationagainfther Son, counting it a mere Calumny, a- 
 <■ malicious Forgery to alienate her Aftedtions from him. 
 « But this Accufer'avowingfledfaftly her Accufation, and- 
 « demanding leave to quit her Service and Caftle, t^iat 
 « fhe might be out of the Rode of Temptation; the La- 
 
 * dy then bad her make an AlTignnKnt unto her Son oi 
 ' Time and Place forFnjoyracnt, and (he would be there 
 
( |2 ) 
 
 in her (lead to give himr fuch a Schooling for his attem- 
 pting upon her Chaftity, as he never had in aii m Life, 
 and which rtiould be a warning to him even ro his dy- 
 ing Day. This young Gentlewoman at the next inter- 
 view doth hereupon promife her Gallant, that the Night 
 following, at fuch an hour, in fuch a Chamber ihe would 
 bed with him. His wretched Mother according to A- 
 greement Fupplies : her Place, but inftead of fchooling 
 and ratling her Son as fhe threatned and poflibly had 
 intended, ftic is now under a violent Temptation, and 
 being furpri7.ed with a burning fit of ;vnnatural Luft, 
 fhe doth foctiftily yield unto his Embraces, infomuch 
 that flic conc4ved by him. Finding her felf to be with 
 Child, fhe is overwhelmed with liorror and Confufion, 
 and ta provide againft the Shame and Reproaches of the 
 World, fhe calleth for her Son's Tutor, and furni/hing 
 him with Money, orders him to convey her Son unto the 
 Lord de Chaumont^ Great Mafter of the King's Hou- 
 fiiold (Lo'vU the 1 2th was then King) who is my near 
 Kinfman, and a principal Commander in the Wars of 
 Italy^ who will gladly receive him, and faid flie, dif- 
 patch hence without delay, and let him be gon early 
 without bidding me Adieu. Accordingly the Cover- 
 nour taking the young Efquire with him, who was glad 
 of the News, rideth away that very Morning. His 
 Lady Mother after his Departure is plung'd into a deep 
 Melancholy, and drowns her felf in Floods of peni- 
 tential Tears for her abominable Sin, and feigning her 
 Hf to be very fick, flie retires to the Houfe of her 
 
 ^Baftard- 
 
C 33 ) 
 
 ^ Baftard Brother, who lived in another part of the 
 ^ Country, whom ftie Wad obliged with very many Kiiid- 
 ^nefles; unto him flie difcovers her unhappy Grcum«» 
 ^ fiances, how that fhe is with Child, but conceals the- 
 ^ Name of its Father, and begs his Afliftance for her pri- ' 
 ^ vate lying iw, and difpofal of her Infant as foon as it 
 ^ ihall be born ; He performs faithfully the Office of a 
 ' kindBrother,gets a Midwife and allneceffary Accommo- 
 
 * dations for a Woman in her Condition ; being well de- 
 
 * livered of a Daughter, he puts it out fecretly as his own 
 ^ unto a Nurfe, and the Lady at the Month's end being 
 ^ finely recovered, returns to her own Caftle again, v/here 
 ^ fhe pafleth her time in great Aufterities, Devotion and 
 ^ Pennance. When the Wars in Italy were ended, her 
 ^ Son writes unto his Mother to give him leave to fee Frunce 
 
 * again, and to pay his filial Duty to her ; ihe fearing to 
 
 * rclapfe into her former Sin, doth not prefently grant him 
 
 * his Requeft; but he folliciting her by divers Letters again 
 
 * and again for her Licenfe, fhe at laft yields for his Re» 
 
 * turn, but upon this exprefs Condition, that he never 
 ^ fee her Face till he be firft marryed,, and bring his Wife 
 ^ with him. During this long Abfence of her Son, the 
 
 * Daughter is grown Marriageable, and a perfedt Beauty, 
 ^ and was by the Confent of her unknown Mother, put 
 ^ by her Baftard Uncle into the fervlce of the Queen of 
 
 * Nanoarre^ who loved her very tenderly, becaufe of her 
 
 * Beauty and excellent Difpofition, and refolved to prefer 
 ^Katharine (ioi fo fhe was called^ tx) a rich Husband. 
 
 ^Her unknown Father returning out of Italy tiappened to 
 'wait upon the Queen of Navarre^ at whofe Court he 
 
 F «had 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 * Jiad the firft fight of this rare Beauty, and fell unmediate- 
 
 * Iv in Love with her, and wi* the Queen's confcnt 
 ^marnes her : Having confummated his Marriage, he ac- 
 
 * quaints his Mother with it, and brings home his young 
 » Wife V 1th , m. The Lady underftanding with whom 
 t he was man led, finds her to be his own Daughter and 
 « Si' ter. This inceiluous Marriage of her two Children, 
 ' throws her into greater Diftrefs of Confcience than ever, 
 t infomuch that not being able to bear the burden of her 
 ' inward Tormentsany longer, flierides overtothe Pope s 
 ' Legate at JwBwn Cwhofe Name was Gwr^e, and of the 
 « Houfe of Jmhnfe) unto him flie declares her enorrnous 
 
 * Sin in Confeffion,pcnitcntly craving his Ghoftly Advice 
 < for her Condud under thefe moft perplexing Agonies : 
 « The Leaate in Order to her SatisfaSion, calls together 
 « a ?««£?» of Divines, able Cafuifts, to whom hepropounds 
 « ber Cafe, but without mentioning the Perfons con- 
 « cern'd. Thefe grave and judicious Doftors having ma- 
 
 * turely confidered all Circumftances, do come to this 
 ' Refolution, that theMother fliould not mthe lea I no- 
 « tifie this Affair unto her Children, becaufe twas but a 
 *fin of Ignorance in them, but that fhe fhould under- 
 « go a very fevere Pennance all her days for it. See Les 
 ^(i««x Af<irfl«€mw, pag. 43S. to 441. r^. j 
 
 I'have read alfo another fuch Cafe in a piece of Mr. /-«- 
 ihers, v^rhich happened on his Knowledge at Erphurd m 
 Gemany : And that holy Manof God, Biftvop HalUn his 
 Cafes of Confcience hath the like Inftancc with this French 
 sne,, related by me^ fee Cafes rfConfc p. 41 3. 10417* 
 &c A certain: Slip-Carpenter,, who lived near a_grcac 
 
 € 
 
( S5 ) 
 
 T^wn in the Weft of England had begot a Child upon 
 IS of Ws own unmarried Daughter, and when 
 h Sfterof thatParifh was taxed for baptmng *. 
 Infant born of inceftuous Parents, who teftihed no ^Sr 
 LtSSdunJrgoneanypub^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 n^na nr^ast^^Difciplineof^ 
 
 nance, noi w ^ r ^^^ ^^ pj.g|^jg 
 
 ""^:^^;rrhaS«£doilieft, which akho' not 
 foSel^hs before mentioned, yet is a very hatnous 
 sXfore G^; this is committed by Perfons tn t^ 
 bin betore ^"" » . confanguinity and Affinity, 
 
 fame Line arid Degree^ uong; ^ half Blood, 
 
 SSCanritr^^gh^^^^^^ 
 
 mSr and have carnal Knowledge of one another, ^he- 
 
 SlJthey be married together, or be fingle Pcrfons, this 
 
 finSrheEyesofGod, andbecaufeof the nearnefs ot 
 
 heR tofare calledlnceft by the Civil aj^ Canon 
 
 Laws, which are inforce in other European Nations, as 
 
 alfo bv the Statute Laws of BK^ted; 
 
 Such a Marriage as this is betwixt a Man and ^ 
 Wifr. sifter or betwixt a Woman and her dead Hus 
 
r 35 ; ! 
 
 r? 'r/i'? ^'"?^"^'' ^^""^ '"^ Reproach, 'cIs an un- 
 avvful Aftion, ns an unspeakable HIchincfs; we are at a 
 
 lofs, and want words to cxprcfs the foulnefs of this Sin • 
 J IS a very great Mifery, amoft woeful, and much to be' 
 
 lameiited rranfgreflion, Jnd they Jhall be cut off i„ Z 
 
 % nVT' '."f'' •'. "'^""'' ""'"'^''"^ *'^ ^'fi^r's NakeheCs 
 ne jhall bear his 1)11 ftity. J' 
 
 If any one reply, the Text proliibits the uncoverin^r of 
 a Brotheror Sifter byConfangLity, but not by Alnf 
 
 2. If a Man may not marry his own natural Sifter 
 then he may not marry his Wife's Sifter, fo ,f a Woman 
 may not marry her own natural Brother, nor mavT 
 herHusbandsBrotheri for married Perfonsare Sft! 
 by God s holy Ordinance and Inftitution ; T/Z^'h 
 heoneFlejh the moft intimate and ftri^ft ffi if 
 Natures fo that m the Account of God, theirRdaSoS 
 by Affinity are as near to them as thofe by Confangu S 
 
 ^•^Yr r'^^c^a "^"^.^" °^^" Sifter, and therefore not 
 his Wife s Sifter. There is an Exception made agaiS 
 th,s Aflertion, that notwithftanding the nearnefs of the 
 Relation, we alow two Brothers to marry two Sifter 
 and vet thefe collateral Marriage,, thefe reciproca S 
 crofs Marriages are not all accounted inceftuous. NorTn 
 deed can they, for they are far enough from be „gS 
 Let me fet this matter in its dear Light; ZduLhl 
 Three Sons, Serei^Ehlon, md Jemuelf Seredm^rdJ^ft 
 Suppc^tionllaythis down, n^cthatheSS rufh 
 w«h IC.^,.the eldeft Daughter of >^, W bjthis 
 
 Marriage 
 
Marriage is become Brother to Ific Two Sifters of his 
 Wife, but his Two Brethren have no Relation at all unto 
 them, neither by Confanguinity nor Affinity : If there- 
 fore thion tn^vneth femimay zudjfemuel marrieth Kerem-- 
 hapuchj they do not uncover the Nakednefs of any one 
 near a kin unto them ; for before their Marriage, tho'' 
 their elder Brother ftands related to them by Affinity, yett 
 they did not ; fo that they might lawfully contrad: 
 their Marriage. And thus did Mahlah^ Tirx.ah^ Hoglab^ 
 Mi/cahy and Ni?4t, juarry with God's Approbation and. 
 goodBleffing, Five Brothers, the Five Sons of their own 
 Uncle: Families arehereby.ftrengthened, fraternal Love 
 corroborated and maintained,- mutual Afliftance in Cafe 
 of Exigetj^ and Necefl^ity given and received. But L 
 proceed to a third Argument, by which to confirm my 
 Pofition, and it is this. 
 
 5. Marriages condemned by all Laws, Divine and 
 Humane, Scriptural, Imperial and Canonical, ought, 
 'not to be celebrated ; but fuch Mariiages as thefe, with 
 the Widow of the deceafcd iirothcr, or with the Sifter^ 
 of the deccafed Wife are condemned by all thofe Laws, 
 therefore they ought not to be celebrated. Tlie A (Turn- 
 ption I have in part proved fromexprefs Texts of Scri- 
 pture; and altho' 1 am no Jurift, nor are either the Ci- 
 ril or Papal Laws my Study or Profeffion, yet I Ihall of- 
 fer one or two Quotations out of them, to evidence that 
 fuch kind of Marriages are condemned by them. Firft, 
 the Imperial Law will not fuffer them, ^e Mutter ly re- 
 fufe all Licenfe to marry the Brothers Wife^ or to hejoyned unto 
 two Sijlersy Code Book 5. Tit. 5. Law 4. of Valentin and 
 Tljeodofius. Again 
 
( 38 I 
 
 Again in the fame Book, Law 9. Thus ihe Emperor JnaPd- 
 /Tftvcnafteth, jvedicree that AllDijfenjations and Licences granted 
 by the Prince , which do give leave to marry the Brother* s ;r//>,&c, 
 fbatl be nnll and void' My Author draweth hence this inference^ 
 viz. That feeing the Latvy of Princes do concur with the Law of 
 God it% the Prohibition of ff4ch Marriages^ it foUoweth, that they 
 4re mere moral Precefts^ and agreeable to the Law of Nature. 
 
 The rude and brutifli Mufcovites (whcfe Chriftianity hath 
 been called in Queftion in apublick Difputation in one of the 
 German Univerfities) are yet in thefe Mawiages more nice and 
 ftriifl than the very Romanifls. For Joannes Faher'm his Trea- 
 tife of the Religion of the Mufcovites, aflureth his Readers, 
 that there was none ever found among them, who contra(5l€d 
 Matrimony in the fourth Degree, nor do they dilpenfe with 
 any for fo doing, wherefore they condemn the Papifts for 
 marrying their Kinfwomeo. Damianm , a Goes writes 
 that the Chriftiansin the Churches of cAtthiopia ^ not marry 
 any of their Blood until the leventh Degree ; neither is it 
 lawful for their Ahana or Patriarch thereinto difpenfe with any. 
 The Churches of Switzerland in their Lift Confcilion, Chap. 19. 
 do teach, that Mtrriagcs ought to bt made lawfully in the i ear 
 of God, and not againft the Laws, which forbid certain De- 
 gres to joio in Matrimony, leaji thi Marriages jhould he ineejiuon^. 
 
 The Reformed Churches of France have fully arid clearly pu- 
 bliflicd their Judgments on this Article, as' I have evidenced in 
 my Synodicon> in Gallid Reformatd^ Tom. I. fiiril national Synod 
 of Park^ in the Year 1559. cap. 2. can. 36. The faithful may 
 .not contraEi Marriages within the prohibited Degrees of Jffinirty 
 and Ccn(a/!guinity, and the Churches are l9 take heed that all Scan^ 
 dais in this particular be avoided. 
 
 And in the 2d national Synod at VciBiers^ pag. 18. cap. 6, 
 They do authoritatively determine this Queftion, in thefe words. 
 
 * May a Man lawfully efpoufe the sijler of his deceased mfe^ who 
 ^haih left him Children begotten on her Body by him ^ To which was 
 
 * anfwered, i%tt this is in no wife lawful nor expedient^ and the 
 
 * Church muji fee to it that no fuch Marriages be jolemnie>ed in tt. 
 Again, let no Man marry his Brother^s Widow, nrT ar y Wo- 
 man hinn, who was her Sifter's Husband, Synod of: Vcrtueil, in 
 
A„j irt Ae id national Synod held at OrW, m the Year 
 
 ,^, When as the Uy M^g^r^t d' I' f^'rU, P^^nted unto that 
 
 "t aS'v her Petition concerning a Marriage, which Qie 
 
 grave Affemh.y tier i eui & ^^^^^^ ^^_ 
 
 pretended to have been cont^.eo, ,he faid Warriage might 
 
 %lewidt'>mde t'^''*''^;.^X"T&en«al Council oT the Re- 
 
 Y'^'YA'^^sTS'r^^^^^^^--' •n/g-e this 
 formed Churches or ^w» J ,„^ ^, approve pf tha se». 
 
 *^"*^""I«t,/Ifpr»SX»»''''/Touraine>W at Mens /** 
 ¥ '^i'&JdrS Ji lan(i1t«4 '\?'-^'^ '*' ^'/"r '^. **' 
 
 °^v°'':aythSonsoftheChurchofiJ.«»#ar%entlyagain^ 
 
 Yea sad the '-*"°7°; V' --f g^^j/^j;. „»»»/ A^w to mfe ktt 
 
 theft Marnagesi ^^f^n^^^ ^^'J^^ ii«f *rr'. ff'-/^. »ife» -^ 
 
 'Secret. Gregor. Lib. 4.T^^^^ 
 
 .^pi Brother I mdo^. ""^ !^AZTfri„(mi^'s wift oftolut degree fcever, 
 
 ;^i,,*/// n-^r^^'^'W- O^M {tTm^^ hisBrother^s Wife 
 
 • Ru e It IS no mote lawiui lor a ■ i / ^ j^ 
 
 (or his Wp's SiftcO £^^^ c. B^N B. 
 
 farther, they that '"l'"^ " „,., a „tichrift, for "tts he that by the 
 
 The Pope calls ^''^'^'f j'^^'ve ,^^^^^^ for thefe 
 .PlenitudeofhisPowerd^^^^ 
 
 '^""rfd is nmL be ™ked\o jealoufie, for we are not ftronger 
 u*^rA haftomawy with the Brother's Widow, or thedecea- 
 
 • f^ W^fi Sifter isTpovokiflg of God to Jealoufie and a br.ngmft 
 fed Wj^,'^^" J venaeancc upon our felves, 4m4 upon the tand. 
 ftT^Ii^.Su'^ li^-e par^tcm^ Judgments denounc^d^^ 
 
( 40 ) 
 
 gainft fuch Marriages, fee im/, »o. v. 17. 2a. and « 
 
 r.l J^"^t t"""'!^' '• '■ ^"'°^ ^«'' 'fie Sword Ecdefiafti: 
 cal, they (hall be excommunicated from the Body of thTchurd, 
 i from the Communion of Saints, which is holy, %, thefe arc un ' 
 ll clean and prpphanc Or, z.They ftall be cu/oflf with the OvTj 
 r J[m/V'"" ^"y'^b-'PUniA^dbytheJudgeii andthe 
 C.V1I MsgiHrateis ^^sMinifter, God's A Wr to puniffi eva 
 ^^'' the Contemnirs and Tranfereffors of God's La w, nl 
 3. They ftall becut off by God himiilf. u ho wUl not hoTd thc,^' 
 gudtlefs a tho Man doth.- For in Cafe the Maeftrate <hal n^ ' 
 ?- concern hmifelf for the Violation of God's Law! 1 et God w '1 v^n ' ' 
 K dicate hisovvn Glory to the Cofts of fuch daring TranfaifforT 
 i;^^Hi^h,| brightD^y of Scripture Light (hall 4oitES 
 
 ^^?T^',*'j. '^"'^ '^^y ^'" " '^ft fiad it by- woefuiExpe^ie^ i 
 v^ vfery knThl thing to fall into the Hands ot .L livirg God ' 
 ■ ^ /J.1'. f'fP;!??''°'''^tJ»<lg'nent thundered agaioft them' ri« 
 
 ^-»^f *'S3iSi#"?.'''' '"'" '"^' "=""'"'"' -'re 
 ■ ' wa&%bj|fc! ^^P<'°«<^«j'l> '• That this Divine Law 
 
 u^dt^SVS^S^iK:^^^^^ 
 
 ^ Mch from the other, and never upon the fe^reft Pen ! Ls b= nf^ 
 
 rn. m'?v"/'' ^t' '•'"g'-^^' Dilhonour he h«h done to r?^"^" 
 andMi(ch,ef to the poorignorant and well-meaninsTer/on^ ;^ # 
 for the Sin and Guilt he hath brought upon Z.Z&l Z^' '"^ ' 
 ,~ Reproach upon his holy and honouxableclE ' >-^^'''* 
 "^ NT/ ■!] 1 1 Ji'^ 
 
 ♦•fv 
 
THE 
 
 ABSURDITY & FALSNESS 
 
 OF 
 
 TVion 
 CTR I 
 
 MANIFESTED, IN 
 
 in^ to Cat 
 
 CONTRARY TO 
 
 The Command of GOD, the Example of 
 ^ngels, CHRIST JESUS, and the holy Apoftles : 
 
 AND 
 
 Proved to be Doctrine of DeVilsy by the Teftimony of 
 
 HOLY SCRU^TUKES: 
 
 la a few Qjeries thereon, as laid down in his Books, — oneln- 
 
 . tituled, ctje U^a^ tol^ealtft, long %Ut ann l^apptneC^ ; 
 
 the other, ^Z WdH^ tO XXXaU all ptOplt EtCl) : 
 Sublcribed Fhylotheos Phyjiokfus. 
 ALSO, 
 His csreat Enour in affirnling. That Killing the Creatures for Fcody is frotn 
 the fierce Wrath of God^ and Heliijh Nature in Man^ and a Fruit of Hell. 
 ■ AND, 
 
 The Lawfulnefs^f Eating both Flcfh ofFow'jand Fijh^ &c. in the Fear of God, being 
 received with ThankCgiving, proved by Scripture, ar.d the Example of Chrift ^ui his 
 
 Apodles. -•. ,iV 
 
 TOGETHERWITH 
 Some Remark's on the Verfes Printed js a iF^cface to his Book EntiruIeJ, The V/ay to maJ^ 
 all Piv^U Rich, £«:c._ In v.i;';ch Vcrks it is faid ; 
 
 Not He that bore the Almighty Wand conld give 
 Di-virur Vut,it<j .ho)v to Eat and Live. 
 
 ' Than Thomas Trion. \ , < • 
 
 London., Printed for J'/;^'. Howi^ins^ mGeorge'Tard^ in Lu/nbard-jfrect, 1605 
 
To the READER. 
 
 FRIEND, 
 
 T 
 
 Htfe enfuma Urns or Ou^erks onfomethmgs in the Books 
 infmdid, the om, the Way to Healtli, long L^fe and 
 Happiners,/;.^/^r/W, Philotheos, Pniiiologus ; th other 
 The Way to make all People rich, or Wifdoin /Call, 
 ch-c by the fame Author, which is generally reputed to be one ^\xom^s 
 Trion, a ierfo^ I have no ferfonal knowledge of, nor ^^^/j^^f ^^- 
 fance wttL but by hn Books: Ifind he isrvho/iy agasnj anddoth ab~ 
 fZelyfohid theEattn, of Flefi thShe dot d.eUho. to M 
 Boy I Bake, Stew, Fry and Broyl it, &c. andalfo the Eatmg of Fijh, 
 and )s agltnit ktlUng of any Creature whatjoever, let the fr^tencebe 
 what it mil and a^o m the lafl n.med ^ook there are Verfes funttd 
 in his praife, which calls the Plowmg the Earth, Ingratitude in Man. 
 
 Now iril Idefirethoumayfi doltkethe NobleBerQ^ns,fearch 
 the Scrtpfures, and fee tf theje things are fo or not ; for in Gen 2. 
 I c ^«/Gen.^2 <. thou mayfi find Man was to drefs or till the Earth 
 by Gods own direaion, before the Vail yfor drefs is the fame word with 
 till th^ variouflyrtndred, , ^ n, j 
 
 Secondly, And then we read, Abel offered the Virftling, and was 
 accep.>ed ; and Noah offered of every clean Beaft andVowl And then 
 Abraham the Vather of the faithful, at the command of Uod, Uen. 
 I c g took an Heifer of three years old, and a She-Goat, and a Ham 
 of the like a^e, and a Turtle-dove, and a young Pidgeon, and divided 
 them in pieces ; 7 ho killing (the pretence what tt wilt ) T. T. doth af- 
 firm from a true li^ht and ground, as he faith, proceeds from the fierce 
 Wrath of God, and is contrary to the friendly love and Ltght of^od 
 in Chrift ', yet I read God commanded both to kill and eat : See hXO. 
 12 to the 9. V. and all Ifrael^/^ both kill and eat flejb, and Moles 
 and Aaron, W Samuel eatfejh, fee 1 Sam. 9. 24. And many In- 
 ftances might be ^iven of the holy Anc.ents ; yea Chrift and his Apo- 
 ftles eat flefh and fifh \ and therefore fndmg his Do^rine was whoUy 
 contrary to Scripture, and the prance of them mentioned before, and 
 yet by fome unftable People too far credited^ I thought meet to make 
 
 A 2 ' ^he 
 
To the Reader. 
 the enfiiim Querks^ a»d write what I huTje. Y'or I ain triidy fay, l[*s 
 not JLY Contention^ nor toht feentn Print, or any jlmjttr end^ ad- 
 ^'ant.iot or prof t ; but onlytojhew the folly ^d'Jurdity and inconfijtency, 
 andfalfemfs of his Doctrine^ and how contrary to Scripture and right 
 Reafon his Rtajonmgs and iVritings are, againft killing any Creature 
 or eatin<r fhfh and fijh in Moderation, and the fear cf God, and with 
 Ihankfoivingy which only is the Eating that I fie ad for ; and I do 
 helieve^thatpjh and ffo may and ought to htfo eaten, and evtry Crea- 
 ture with thankfgivifig ought to he received ; for I am aoatnft Exetfs 
 and Intemperance in Eating and Drinking, and Apparel, and all other 
 things and defire the good Exhortation of the JposHe might be more 
 minded and vrachfed, i Cor. io. 3 1 . Whether therefore you eat 
 or drink, or whatfbever you do, do all to the glory of God : 7et 
 I alfo judoe all ought to he careful (and my Advice as a friend is, 
 that they may) that under fpecious pretence of Temperance 4W Mo- 
 deration, &c. they are not hy a feduci-ng Spirit led into the very Do- 
 Brine of Devils, There are feveral things in his Books 1 have took 
 littk notice of ^s his Ohfcene difconrfe about Women, Sec. which I 
 md(^e not fit for many to read, neither to proceed from a true Light 
 and ground, as his Fhrafe is : He alfo greatly applauds gnd extolls 
 Miihck, faying the Bagpipes are an excellent Harmony for Shepherds 
 to entertain their flocks with, which faith T. T. Sheep much delight 
 i^y P- ^ S 5- -^'^^ ^^^ ^^ either knows or can prove it, Ijhall leave the 
 Reader to judge ; as alfo that the Organs founds are full of Maje fly, 
 Iweetnef sand gravity, andfeem to he as much '^%\AXit as l^UtuitTt ; 
 (hut is it fo to any fearing God^ and guided hy his Spirit I J 
 
 And he faith Mufick works upon the Minds and Paffions of Men ; 
 hut let him prove, that tt makes them bttter : for though he faith the 
 Mental and Inftrumental Harmony (7/David did affwage or mitigate, 
 hy awakening and firengthentng its fimile, and hy its friendly Influen- 
 ces compofe, and as It werehy a f we tt violence chafe away Inequality, 
 Difcord and Enmity in Saul ; yet the Scripture doth not fofay, fee 
 1 Sam. 16. 58. and the i8th Chapter, and Vtrfe the nth, tt'*sfaid, 
 Saul caft the Javelin, and faid, I will fmite David even to the 
 wall with it : J he Enmity was not fo chafed away it feems, though 
 David did then play as at other times ^ hut that Saul therein fought to 
 
 kill 
 
To the Reader. 
 
 kill David ; msrk. Though m played, faiih the 7m, as at othy 
 timts ■ from whence obftrve, rvhtther the Mufick had Juch pomrfia 
 Mueme ^ he doth ajfert, for any at all) to Me away Enmity And 
 1 defire that ft may he considered, rvhtther the ^YHitofHeU, ^vhich 
 he calis Kjllino the Creatures) doth not help him to Guts to make MU' 
 Bck ^vith, or Middle- ft rings : But if they dye ofthemfelves, would he 
 have the works of God fo defaced, as to have their Guts pulled out for 
 
 him to make Maji^k with ? JVell, I have enlarged beyond my own 
 
 Expeclatwn, but fljall now draw to aConclufion ', and I fh all by the 
 Maniftflatwnofthe Truth, commend my [elf herein to every Mans 
 Confaenceinthe ftght of God, defiring what I have writ henofur- 
 
 . therrecuvedbyany, than it an fwers the Truth in them, and is agree^ 
 
 ' able to the Holy Scriptures. Md remain. 
 
 Thy Friend, 
 
 John Field, Junior, 
 
 IF all thofe things were true T. T. doth fay 
 hfeems like Day turned Night, not Night turnd Day: 
 For if It ftnful be on FleQi to feed, 
 Of FiTh, or Fowl, .^r Beaft, I pray what need 
 The Man to teach us how to roafi and boyl ? 
 Do^nt his Receipts his Do^rine give the Foyl f 
 One ivhile he builds, then d»wn he throws again \ 
 Confuftd working of his rambling Brain 1 , 
 
 No true Philofopher, no true Divine *? 
 His Errour's jheivs, his Light but dm doth fhtne t 
 He takes upon him many things to teach 
 He knows 'not of, they are beyond his reach ; 
 Y'or Holy Writ if Men read and believe, 
 T. TrionV Doctrine th,y fhould not receive j 
 Xauje in the Scriptures they maj plainly fnd 
 Chrift and th' Jpoftles of another mind : 
 
'tht Son of Gody whom all jhould hear and heedj 
 Eat Fifih, and of the Pafchal Lamb did feed : . 
 Jnd what is fold in Shambles Paul bids take, 
 And cat, not qneftioning for Confcience fkt. 
 But Thomas Trion otherrvife doth tell ; 
 Whence Springs falfe Dottrine, hiU from Pit of Hell ? 
 To forbid Marriage, and from Meats abflain, 
 Doclr/ne of Devils is, appeareth plain : 
 Vor whatfoever from without doth go 
 Into the Mouth, doth not defle^ I know ; 
 But that which from the Heart proceeds within 
 Defiles the Man^ as Envy, Pride,^all Sin : 
 Tet Snakes and Fleas and Lice, which do annoy. 
 Can it be ftnful fuch things to defiroy f 
 
 And will the found of Bagg-pipes pleafe the Sheep i 
 Or PaHures green, where they may feed and fleep ? 
 Did Thomas eVe dumb Creatures hear complain^ 
 And f peak as Balaam'/ Afs^? or did he feign 
 The Jack-daw'/ Story, and the many cries ^ 
 Ihefre either true, or elfe fBitious Lies, 
 
 Js catching Fifh, or Fowls, or killing Deer, 
 To be accounted Wars and Blood-jhed ? Here 
 1 judge the Text the Vreacher mif applies. 
 As thofe may fee that will not fhut their Eyes, 
 
 I resl, commending aU to Truth Divine, 
 Gois Grace and Light which in their Hearts doth (bine'. 
 Which teacheth Man to eat and drink, and wear 
 What's lawful, fan^f/d by th\ Word and Prayer, 
 
 B. A. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 Slbfttttjit)) attU Jf alfn 
 
 T. TRIO N's Doarine Manifeft, &c. 
 
 In his BOOK 
 T7?e Way to Health, Sec. p. 5 i v 
 
 IT'S faid "Let Man know this for a certain truth, that the groan- 
 ' 'ing of that Creature that fuffereth wrong, is the beginning ot 
 «Pam and Torment to him that doth it. „ , t,- u 
 
 Now Gen. 4. 4. Jbel (who Chrift, Mat, 23. 25. called Righ- 
 teous; brought of the Firftlings of the Flock, and of the Fat there- 
 of, and the Lord had refped to his OfFermg. 
 
 From whence I Qiiery, 
 I. Whether that Creature fuffered wrong? 2. If fo •, Whether the 
 Killing of the Firftling was the beginning of Jbel s Pain and Torment ? 
 And in p. 342. T. T. faith, " There is greater Evil and Mifery attends 
 i^ Mankind by killing and opprefllng his fellow Creatures and eating. 
 " their Flelh, and that without diftindion, than is generally appreheu- 
 
 " ded, &c. 
 
 From whence L-Query, 
 I Whether Righteous Jbel committed Evil in Kil ing the Firftling ? 
 ^. Whcthar the Firftling was his fellow Creature? And 3. Whe- 
 ther every living Creature, as a Dog, a Cat, a Lamb, aFifh, oy he 
 
 Man's fellow Creature? And, 4. ^^eth^^ ^^^^ r/^f.^r '^^^^^ 
 Killing the Firftling? And theaforefaid 342 p. T.l. iaith waa 
 
 "Man continued in the pure Law of God, and followed the voice 
 "And Didates of the divine Principle which he was Created to live 
 "in, he would havebeen far from Oppreffing, Killing and Eatmg the 
 " Flelh and Blood of Beafts.— ^^^ 
 
(2) 
 
 From whence I Qiiery, 
 
 I What- Voice, Principle and Didates did Jh^i tollow when he 
 
 k/.led the Firming, feeing tlie Scriptures fay, ^''f ,^f^/'JP^^^^^^^ 
 
 ..d rohts Ojfcrwg, and Chrilt callcrh him Rt^ous Abd? And 2 Could 
 
 ,hG be Righteous, and yet departed from the pure Law of God ? and 
 
 if not departed from the pure Law of God, (he would have been far 
 
 Vom Opin-efling and Killing, &c. faith T T. And in 412 P- of the faid 
 
 Pook / T faith '' libel's Blood cryed umo the Lord; ihe very fame 
 
 '' is to be'underftood m all kinds of Oppreflion both to Man and Beafts ; 
 
 '' thcv all by a fwect iympathetical Operation call for Vengeance. 
 
 Ard in V 4^. r. T. faith, *' Every violent Aaion and Oppreffion, 
 
 "let it be little or much, or offer'd unto whatfoever Creatures, does 
 
 " as naturally and fpiritually awaken in them and without them, the 
 
 " fierce Wrath of God and Nature, as the Blood of innocent ^^e/did 
 
 "ci-v and awaken the Lord^ whence C^/Vs Judgment proceeded. 
 
 And irp.^M, 514- hemakcth the Beaft fay, '' We move the Prin- 
 
 "cipl-sofNaturebva certain fympathetical Operation, which awa. 
 
 '' kens tlie Wrath, and draws down Jadgnients On che Opprellor. 
 
 From whence I Qiicry, . 
 I S-^^n ^ 7 r. raoilly joyns Oppreffing ar.d Killing together, whe- 
 ther thV Blood of the Firltling or Lamb Jbd killed, cryed to the 
 Lord C2sJbasdld) Cor by a Iympathetical Operation, as his term 
 is) for Vens-eance on Righteous Abel, whom T. T. ackiiowiedgeth to 
 be Imocemf And, 2. Whether Mans Killing of any Creature what- 
 foever, asany Beails, Fowl, Fifh, Worm, Frog or Loiife, does awaken 
 within and without them the fierce wrath of God and Nature a5 the 
 Blood of Jmwcm Ahel did ? And, 3- Whether the L^mb Ac;el kil- 
 led or Man^s killing any Creature whatfoever, did (or would fo) 
 move the Principles of Nature, &c. as to awaken the Wrath and draw 
 down ladgments on Rkhteons Abel, or on any that (hall Kill any Crea- 
 ture whatfoever without exception. Alfo the like may be queryed of 
 Ri-hteous Noah's Offering of every clean Beaft and Fowl otn. 8. 20. 
 -.nd whether his Killing them were from the dykRoot, and wva;h and 
 doth awaken, &c. as aforefaid. I alfo Qiiery from- what 7. i. iaith m 
 the afore-recited P/?^'e 514, and 5 1 5. ,. , • c urr 
 
 Wh-cher Abd and Noah proved difobedient to the voice of M^if- 
 .A,vn or kept to the Effential Law of God by (or in) Killing the Lamb, 
 clenn Beaft &c? 2. And whether Abd and No.ih entVed with their 
 Wlives ro^ onlv into the Nature of the wild favage Boaftsof Prey 
 Ku^ awakened the fierce Wrath, and thereby deprived thcmfelves of 
 ■^"; the 
 
(I) 
 
 the divine underftanding, and did invade the Rights and Priviledges of 
 the inferiour Creatures by killing the Firftling, clean Beaft, &c? 3. If 
 fo whether God will not retaliate the wrong of the Lamb, clean Bsafl:, 
 &c. whofe blood Ahd and Noah fhed, on Righteous Ahd aifd Noah^ that- 
 ofFe'red the fame, or the Fat thereof? I alfo query the fame of Abra- 
 hams killing the Lamb caught in the thicket ? And in T. T's book, inti- 
 tuled, The way to make all rich ^ or Wifdotn^i Call^ p. 45, 46. he faith, That 
 Flefh'and Fi(h cannot be eaten without violence, and doing that which 
 a man would not be done unto, and making dellruftion of Gods Grea- 
 
 j.^^e5 ^ AH kirtd of Violence, whether towards our Kind, or inferi- ■ 
 
 our Creatures, arifes from the Awakened wrath in Nature, and that 
 the fame does by Simile excite the fierce, wrathtul Principle' in the 
 man that kills and eats them, and renders him prompt and ready for 
 any Ads of Cruelty or OpprelVjon. 
 
 Now I read in Lnk, 24.42, 43. And they gave hm ( that is Chrifl: ) 
 a piece of broiled fijli^ and of m Honey-comb •, and he toolzji ^nd did eat be- 
 fore them. Note^ This was after his Crucifixion, and Refurredion. 
 From whence I Query, 
 .1. Whether Chrifl; Jefus did commit Violence? 
 
 2. Did he break that golden Rule he laid down, and do as he vvoufd 
 not be done unto ? 
 
 3. Did he make deflrudion of Gods Creatures ? 
 
 4. Did his eating Filh arife from the awakened wrath in Nature in 
 
 him? , .. 
 
 5. Did the fame by Simile excite the fierce, wrathful Principle (if I 
 may without Blafphemy fo fay) in Chrift Jefus, after his Crucifixion and 
 Refurreftion, and render him prompt and ready for any Adts of Cruel- 
 ty or Oppreflion ? ' 
 
 6. Did the Difciples or the 9000 men, befides Women and Children, 
 which all eat of the Loaves and Fifiies at Chrifls command, commit vio- 
 lence, and do as they would not be done to 1 and did they make de- 
 ftrudion of Gods Creatures ? And was their eating Fifli (at Chriflis com- 
 mand or diredion) from the Awakened wrath in Nature? and did 
 their eating by Simile excite the fierce wrathful Principle, and render 
 them prompt and ready for any Ads of Cruelty or OpprelTion, as Mur- 
 der, Blood-fhed, and whatnot? And can any Chriftian believe, t'hat 
 ever Chrift would have commanded fuch a gre|tt multitude (as we may 
 read Mat. 14. v. 17, 18, 19. and Chap. 15. -fv^itr 357 3^, 37-) ^o ^^ve 
 eat Fifti, &c. (and wrought fuch a Miracle..aS he did for them j if their 
 Eating would have been of fuch ill ''conjlsquence, as T. T. alfk-ms ih- 
 
 B ^' ^ . Eating 
 
Ealing Oi^Sti is, c-nd will produce? vv'ould ever Cliriii", who knew a^^ 
 things, have fed fuch a mulcitpde with th^t which he knew would 
 make them ready aqd prompt for any A(^s of Crqelty or OpprelFion ^ 
 when as he went about doing good, and healing all that were oppref- 
 fed? See A^s lo. 58. And would ever Chrifl: have commanded fuch 
 a Multitude, of whom the Text faith hQ had Comp^jfiQf^^ to be fed with 
 that which the eating of would be a breach of that great command he 
 before had laid down, of doing as they would be done to? Or dare any 
 befides T. T. affirm Chrift commanded to dp that at one time which 
 before he had forbid ? 
 
 Again, did the three Angels mentioned in^heiS. of Geyj. that eat 
 the Flefh of the Fat Calf, thereby incorporate in theni the Beafti- 
 al, Sava2,eand Seniual P;roperties, or thec^ull. Savage and bruitifh Na- 
 ture, asi. T. fpeaks, f.6o. and 75. termed V/ifdomscall? and did the 
 fame excite the fierce, wTathful Principle in them, and render the An- 
 gels prompt and ready for any Ad§ of Violence^ feeing it's faid in 
 the 19^^^^; Chapt. that the Men laid hold on the hands of Lot, or pulled 
 Lot into the Hoitfe^ and did prevent the wicked Sodomites from doing 
 Violence? AlfoIQuery, WUetljier (^ihdfts eating the Pafljbvei: (or Paf- 
 chal Lamb ) with his t5irfciples, did thereby Incoporate in him and 
 them C if I may without Blafphemy fo fay ) the Beallial, Savage and 
 Senfual Properties, and Dull, Savage and Brutifli Nature ^ and Excite 
 in them as aforefaid? 
 
 ' And in the faid Book call'd Wifdoms call^ &c. p. 60. T. T. laitk, 
 " If man had kept his Higl), and-, Iliuftrious State of that Douvinipn, 
 " wherewith he was Invefted witli JDominipn over the Creatures, he 
 ^*- would have been far from killing them 0^ eating their Fiefli, nor have 
 ^' made his Body, which ought to have been the Temple of the Holy 
 " Spirit, a ftinking Sepulcher, 01; common burial place for the dead.Bo- 
 "*dies of ^3/}^> ^Y which the noble faculties of the Soul come to. be 
 " dispravea, b^c. 
 
 From whence I Query, 
 
 T. Whether Chrii]: and his ApoftJes made their bodies a ftinking 
 S.epulclier or conin^qn Burial, place, \yhen they eat fllefh, or the Paf- 
 fover? See jL/%22. 14. and i\. ^nd^ Mat, 16. 21. Mark,i^. 16. and 
 18. 2. Whether Chrilt who never fell, and Redeems man out of the 
 fall, did not keep his High andJllnftrious State, and yet Eat Flefli, and 
 Fjfh? 3. Whether a nian beipg Redeemed out of the fall^ by Chrift 
 \yho never fell, may not eat Fl^/h, without Incorporating in him the 
 Bpaftial, Savage and SeftfuaJ Rrppe^rtifSj and dull andbruitifh Nature, 
 
 or 
 
A ..-.n^Ae noble faculties of the Soul ? Alfo whethcf Chrift and 
 bis Dtfciplei ^y "«'"5 Fleft ^"d Fift' did thereby deprave thenob.e 
 feulcteof their Souls? ^^ //eo/rfc, p.« ^45- " AUkinds of vio- 
 
 a .^1 ^hethe towards o«r own kind or upon Intenour Creatures, and 
 « . !!,.^ 1 ttle or much, doth wholly arife from the awakened wrah 
 ™fr.H,n Nature andf om the very fame Root proceedeth all back- 
 
 Its faid. That i<™ j -^ ^^.^ ^,^,„ ^^ „„ 0««fe;) 
 
 Chrift faid he '^^^J'" /-^XAe ( of whom Chrift faid they (hould 
 and to the two sons f^'^p^^^^^ „,, Baptized) to them faid 
 be Baptized with the lame Ba^ i^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 Si«o», / S" " fC5',i Vr M 4^. how he asked for Meat; and 
 yo,. my fr'J cfBtheNuttt mht fid. of the Ship ..dyejI.aU 
 
 find, &c. And heyw ^^ j ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^.j^ thereon: and vtrje 
 
 ^nd iir 'its faid there was 153- great Fifties, 
 and «r/. XI. I ^^^ [ Qjjery: 
 
 ,,7i,»th.r the pnllins ofthetwo Ship-loadof Fifh outof theSea 
 , Whether the pn-iing ^^^dred fifty three great ones the 
 
 their natural El^'?^"^'!"';^,! eating of them, was little or much, or 
 
 '''^'".S- ^^''? Violence ot did hurt or^opprefs, or kill thofe Creatures ? 
 any kmd of Violence or a ,,;' 'hem out of their Element, la^- 
 
 2. And if 0, ™'^4 ff„d eatiCof them, did proceed from the ori- 
 ing them on thcCoas andeanngo ,^^^^^1^ the awakened wrath 
 
 ginal Sptmgof ;^>«h °;f ?^^ ^^^ g^^^hiting doth? And feeing 
 of God in Natu e, a™ "'^ "That the Kingdom 
 
 T. T-/ft^:^:t^^ZtjA^So\ro., doesconfift in op. 
 .' of Satans Dai knei, , w Enormities, which are Fruits of 
 
 " P«,T'°"';theTdrS f "from the Dark fountain of Wrath and 
 " ^ ;,rWoe :' Md tv iu. 0ud before^ The killing of any Creatures 
 .f;oc«ds from from the Spnnyf Wrath . 
 
 , ^Vhetber the Killing of the FUh, and laying them on the Cods, 
 
(6j 
 
 were Frniis of Hell ^ and whether their killing was from the Origi- 
 nal Spring and Dark Fountain of wrath and eternal Woe ? i. Whe- 
 ther the killing ( feeing it's faid any Creature ) of a Lamb, Gudgeon, 
 Bird, Worm, Frog, Loufe or Flea, or any other Creature, proceeds 
 from the awakened Wrath of God in man, or the Original Spring of 
 Wrath, and is a fruit of the Kingdom of Darkncfsand of Hell, and 
 will produce eternal woe to them that do it ? And whether Abra- 
 hams killing the Ram caught in the Thicket, did proceed from the. 
 Wrath of God, &c. and was a Fruit ofHel],^G^c. And feein^^ that 
 T. T. faith, '•^ Do no violence to any Inferiour Creatures, nor in no 
 " kind Opprefs, hurry or kill them ^ nor eat the Blood or Ficfh ofBeafts, 
 "■that fo they may avoid the Incorporating of the Bealliai, Savage. 
 ''andSenfual Properties, />. 75. Wtfdoms call. 
 
 I. Query: Whether the Viper mentioned A^si^.^,, was not an In- 
 feriour Creature ^ and if fo, Whether P^Wdid in no kind hurry, opprefs 
 or kill that Creature, when he fhook it off in to the Fire, as. in verfe 6. 
 And 2'% Whether his fo doing was any Ad of Violence, in any kind,, 
 and did wholly proceed from the Wrath of God in Nature, and the 
 very fame Root Backbiting doth, e-c ? And feeing T. T/ faith, as 
 before, " Do no violence \.o any Inferiour Creatures, nor in no kind op- 
 "prefs, hurry or /a// them. IQiiery: 
 
 1. Why then doth T. T. give nine Receipts, or 'prefcribe nine fc- 
 veral ways how to killBuggs and Fleas ? Or doth T. T. account them 
 iio kind of Inferiour Creatures? Iffo, let him prove it: but if other- 
 wife, why doth T, T. dired to that which cannot be done, without 
 Ading from the Spring of Wrath? and will not the killing of them, 
 ifCreatures, be fome kind of Violence ? And therein, and in killing 
 ( without diilindion ) confifts (faith he) the Kingdom of Satan and 
 Wrath; cr.d killing, and the like Enormities, fays he, are the Fruits 
 of Hell ^ for killing of ^wj Creature, faith he, proceeds from the Ori- 
 ginal Spring of wrath, and in wrath doth Satans Kingdom Hand : Why 
 then, fay I, doth he dired People, and teach them how they fliall bring 
 forth the Fruits of Hell ? doth the holy Scriptures or right Reafon 
 enjoy n to this? 
 • And feeing in his Call to Wifdom^ fo termed, &c. p. 68. T. T. faith, 
 
 "■I am far from the Vanity or r2X\\zr Wkked?iefs of deiiring toStart 
 '^ or. promote any new Sed or Party, and have no Ambition, to im- 
 *-' pofe my own Didates on any, further than Holy Scriptures and 
 '''■ right Reafon enjoyn. 
 
 From 
 
' (1) 
 
 From whence I Query, 
 T Where doth the Holy. Scriptures fay, " If man had kept or con- 
 
 .. lilll,, .r ,.U„g U» » »"«£''^.Vta. .1. Blood of B.JI., 
 
 ^■■c^^Akimcx^ and awaken the Lord, whence C.». Judgments 
 
 " '"'^ Where "^doth the Scripture fay, "The Beaftsmove the Principle 
 " o^f l^at "e, by a certain fy'mpathet^cal Operation wh.ch awakens the 
 
 ::=E^;'Si«-t^ ro^Satuifr;^ -'; 
 
 /where doth^e holy Scriptures fay, " All kind of violence, whe- 
 
 c.,i .f^w.rrl. our Kind or upon Inferiour Creatures, snfes from the 
 
 aw\ke°™wra°hinNatu>°, and that the fame doth by fe.fe exc.te 
 
 ' ?he fierce wrathful Principle, in the man that kills and eats^them i 
 
 " Ind rendeTs him prompt 'for any Ads of Cruelty or Oppyemon? 
 
 .Where doth he Holy Scripture fay, " If man haa;_ kept his 
 " hiehaiS iUuftrious State of that Dominion ove^ .'h^, ™!^,'' 
 « KoTd have been far from killing them, or eatmg then_Flen ;■ 
 " nor have made his Body, which ought to have been the Temple 
 "of the HoW Spirit, a Stinking Sepulcher or common Bunal- 
 " D ace for the Dead Bodies of Beafts ? Or where doth .t fay, that 
 « the Noble Faculties of the Soul come to be depraved thereby ? 
 
 8 Whe edoth the Holy Scripture fay, " When ever a.^ man 
 «does hurt, opprefs, kill, or fpeak ev> of any other Creaaue,.it 
 " moceeds from this Original Spring of Wrath? 
 
 rwhete doth Holy sW^re fay. '' Do no Violence to any 
 « mferiour Creature-, nor in no kind hurry opprefs or kill hem 
 "nore^tthe Blood or Flefh of Beafts i that fo they may avoid the 
 " Incorporating of the Beltial Savage and Senfaa Properties? 
 Wher; doth the Holy Scriptures fay, » The greateft exceU 
 
^' lency, and common virtue of mens eating much Flefh and Fifh, 
 ^' is, That it makes them Surly, Robultick , Sordid, and of cruel 
 ^' inhumane Difpalitions and Inclinations^ it being the moft proper 
 ^' for Souldici-s, Hanters, Mofs-Troopcrs, and ali fuch as would have 
 ' the Beaftiai, Savage Nature ftrengthen'd and encreafed ; and have 
 '*■ a mind to be Lyons and Devils, not only to their own Kind, 
 '^ but to all otlier Creatures ? 
 
 And now I (hall proceed to give a few InHanccs out of the Holy 
 Scriptures about eating of Flelb, G~c. 
 
 The Holy Scriptures Dodrine. 
 
 Gen. 9. I, 2, 3. u4fjd Cod bkff^ed Noah and his Sons^ and /aid unto 
 them^ Be fruitfiill and multiply and replenijh the Earth : And tht fear of 
 yoii^ azid the dread of you fiaH be upon every Beafl of the Earthy and ftp- 
 on every fowl of the Air, and upon the fipies of the Sea^ into your hands 
 are they delivered j every Moving Thing that liveth^ Jhall be Meat for 
 yoHy &c. 
 
 And I- Cor. 10. 25, 25, 27. Whatfoevcr is fold in the Shambles, Eat, 
 Making no queflion for Confcience faize ; for the Earth is the Lords and 
 the jidlnefs thereof-^ and if any of them then believe not, bid yon to a 
 Feafl, and ye be difpofed to go; whatfoever is fct before you, eat, asking 
 no queflion for Confcience fake. 
 
 And I Timothy 4. i, 2, 3, 4, 5. Now the Spirit fpeaketh exprefly, T^jat 
 in the latter times fome Jliall depart from the Faith, giving heed to fedu- 
 cing Spirit Sy and DoElrines of Ikvils, fpeaking Lyes in hypocrify ; having- 
 thtir Confciences feared as voith an hot Iron ; forbidding to Marry and 
 Commanding to ahflain from meats, which God hath Created to be received 
 with Thanksgiving of them which believe and know the Truth : for every 
 Creature of Cod ii good, and nothing to be refufed, if it be received ivtth 
 Thanksgiving, for it's fanBified by the Word of God and Prayer. 
 
 And now I (hall colled fome of T. T's Dodrine, that the Reader may 
 fee, read, hear, try. Judge of both, and whi( h is molt according to 
 Truth : Alfo whether his Doftrine or Didates be according to 
 what the Holy Scripture or right Reafon enjoyns. 
 
 T. Tryons Dodrinc. 
 
 " Do not eat the Flefh of Beafts ; it's neither neceffary nor expe- 
 " dient, Flelh and Fifh cannot be eaten without violence, and doing 
 
 " that 
 
"Chat which a man wodd no: ^e done ™to^ -d ^i^^ 
 "Fruit of Hell, and its ongina Spung is trom ^"1^^"^. ^ 
 " of Wrath an; Eternal iroe, and from^^^^^^^ 
 
 " vage nature ft-g'^f-f/,t "ow" Wnd but^^ Creatoies. 
 
 "and Devtls; not only «? 'H"' °7 ,„(>': n^^. he would have 
 *'» 33P Had man kept h.s High and ^'^"""'^V^f^.'^.de his Bodf, 
 "ieen far from eating the Creatm-es •^.'^'^J. "° Holv Soirit a Jlink- 
 « w-hich ought to havebeen theTem^e of^he How S^^^^^ 
 
 ;:-;rtL\"'!n£Kiou^^^^^^ 
 
 the Difference betwixt bis Doftrine and the Scriptures. . 
 
 A few Comparifons of the Scripture and Tryons Doftrine, and a- 
 fhort Animadverfion thereon. 
 
 ^ God faith. Every moving thing 
 Jliall he Meat for yoH^ &c. 
 
 0^ Ghrift faith, Whatfoever thim 
 
 from without entereth mo the Man, 
 
 it cannot defile him ^ and the, Rea- 
 
 fon he gives, is, bec^nfe it emcrefh 
 
 net into his Heart, 
 
 53- P4/</. faith, Whatfoever is fold in 
 the. Sh^mhki.eat^,^. 
 
 05- Tryon faith. Do not eat theFleftj 
 ofBeafts', Flejh andFip cannot be 
 eaten without violence^ &c. Many^ 
 evils attends the eating ofFlefij, &C, 
 SoT.T. contradifts C?o4 
 
 ^ Tryon faith, Eatingnf ?mwh~Flejh 
 andFijh makes far ly, or fordid^ and 
 is mefi'froptr for them that have 
 a mind to he' Lyons or B evils ^ and if v 
 their, eating makes them fuch,furc > 
 it defiles,, and fo he contradia:^ 
 Chrift. 
 
 0^ Tryon faith,. Ddnoteat'FkJk-^ or 
 ' ' what' sfold m the- Shambks^ in effe^^ 
 and fo contradids Pad as well-afe 
 Cod^vACih>rifl. 
 
 Animadr. 
 
(lo) 
 
 ANIMADVERSION. 
 
 Now obferve, God hath faid, Every ?noving thing JJia^ he Meat for 
 
 you. 
 And Chrill faith, Whatfoevcr gocth into a man defiles him not, &:c. 
 And Paul faith, Whatfoevcr is fold in the Shambles., eat., &c. 
 
 " And Tryon forbids tlie eating Flelh, and faith, that Fifh and Flefli 
 " cannot be eaten without violence^ and in efFed faith, it defiles the 
 " Body, and depraves the faculties of the Soul j and that many Evils 
 " proceed from thence. But I iliall rather believe God and the Scrip- 
 tures, and follow Chrills Example and his Apoftles, than believe T. 7". 
 or follow his example, contrary to Gods faying. Angels, Chrifl and his 
 Apoftles Example. But the Spirit fpeaketh expn-Jly that in the latter times 
 "fome pall depart from the Faith^ giving heed to fedncing Spirits^ &:c. 
 
 From whence I Query: 
 
 1 . Whether Tho. Tryon., ( if he ever knew or was in the true Faith 
 which flands in Jefusthe Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that 
 believe ) is not departed from the Faith, and is led by a feducing Spi- 
 rit, thus to write? 
 
 2. Whether he, and all they have not given heed to feducing Spi- 
 rits and Dodrines of Devils,^ fpeakinglyes, 6^c. that forbid the eating 
 of Meat ^ which God hath created to be received with thankfgiving ? 
 
 And now Obferve., 
 
 I. Meat., or every Creature of God is to be received ^ that's pofitive • 
 but how? Why, with thankfgiving : of whom? Anf Of them that be- 
 lieve and know the Truth, (and the eating of it cannot defile the man 
 faith Chrift : ) Wherefore ? Anfw. Its fandified, &c. So that it's clear 
 by the afore recited Scriptures and right Reafon, that every Creature 
 of God is good, and »o/-^/»^ to be refufed ^ //, mind the condition, ?/^/> 
 he received with thanksgiving:. So that this makes void that notion or 
 conceit that T. T. feems to have, That the Creatures were made for 
 mans Admiration, and in no wife to be killed: when in /?. 63. of his 
 Way to make all Rich^ &c. he faith, " Remember, O Vain man, that the 
 " All-wife Creator formed all thofe Myriads of Creatures for his Glory 
 ^' and thy Admiration, and not that thou fhouldelt therewith pamper 
 "thy Lult. To which I fay, Tho a man is not tofpendany Green 
 
 Herb, 
 
Herb, the Fruit of any Tree, or any Beafl of the Earth, Fowl of tke 
 Air, or Filh of the Sea in excefs, and to pamper his ungodly Lnfts ', yet 
 I Query, Whether he may not receive or eat any of them in tempe- 
 rance, moderation and the fear of God, and with thankfgiving ? An4 
 alfo, whether mans fo eating and drinking, is not to the Glory of 
 God, and according to the Apoftlcs Exhortation, i Cor. 10.31? 
 Seeing alfo Chrift faith, Mat. 15. ir. Not that which gocth into the 
 mouth defileth, but that whieh goeth out of the mouthy this dejikth a man: 
 and Mark 7. 18. Jefus faith unto them, fthat is, his Difciples) Jre 
 ye yet without underflanding alfo? Do ye not perceive, that whatfoever 
 thin^ from without entreth imo the man, it cannot defile him, becaufe it 
 emreth not into his heart , but imo the b^lfyi and goeth out into the 
 Draught, purging all meats ? And he faith, That whiolo cometh out of a 
 man^efileth a man: See alfo Mat. 15. 17, i'8, 19, veriest alfo Mark 
 7. 21, 22, 23. for out of the heart proceed evil thoughts , ^furthers. 
 Adulteries, Fornications, Theft, Falfe-witnefs, Blafphemies -, thefe are the 
 thincrs that defile a man ; but to eat with unwafljen hands defileth not a 
 man: Nor that Meat which entreth into him, being received as b«- 
 fore. 
 
 Now having Colleded fome Sayings of God, Chrifi, the Holy 
 Spirit, and Scriptures, concerning the Eating of Fleik and Fiih'; 
 Ihewing how that both Chrifi Jefus, Angels of Cod, and the Holy 
 Apoftles, cat Flefh : 
 
 Now I defire my foregoing Queries may he anfwered (if at all) 
 in the words of Scripture, or fuch the Holy Ghoft teacheth ^ as I 
 defire alfo thefe following Queries may : Which is, 
 
 Firll, Whether any that truly believe in God, and Chrift Jefus, . 
 and the holy Spirit ; can be thereby led to affirm, that the Eating 
 Meat, Filh or Flelh, in moderation, in the fear of God, and with 
 Thankfgiving, is finful and unlawful in any Cafe whatfoever ? 
 
 Secondly, Whether all them that Command, Teach or forbid to 
 abftain from all Flefh or Meat, as being fo principled, and judge 
 the eating thereof in any wife evil, finful, unlawful, and contrary to 
 a pure Confcience ; do not thereby befpeak their own Confcicnccs 
 to be feared therein, and departed from the Truth, and manifell their 
 ignorance of God, Chrifi, the Holy Spirit and Scriptures of Truth, 
 in a very large manner ? 
 
 And now T. T. further faith, p. 350. There is no Crentjcre in the 
 
 C world 
 
fl2) 
 worlds that has any dejire to eat fkjli^ &c. exccft thofein whom the fierce^ 
 rrrathfrly Savage I^atiire does fredominate. 
 
 Now Obferve : 
 He cither faith true or falfe-, if true, he hath brought a Judgment 
 over all them living, that defire to eat FleOi, {^though it be in tempe- 
 ranee, iroderation and the Fear of God, and with Thanksgiving ) 
 "As being fuch, in whom, ashis Phrafeis, the fierce, wrathful. Savage 
 "Nature predominates-, and in the faid page he faith. So now he is, 
 "and docs exceed in uncleannefs, and Cruelty the worft of Beafts, 
 "as much as a Sparrow-hawK exceeds a Titmoufc ^ and what he faith 
 '^ are fruits of fuch in whom the Hellifh Principle fway,fee403. To 
 wit, Backbiting, Hatred, &c. and working all forts of Impiety. So 
 he hath at once Unchriftianed ( as much as he can ) all Chriften- 
 dom^ and every fort of People therein, how pious, virtuous and tem- 
 perate foever they are, if they defire to eat Fiefh, ( though in mo- 
 deration, the Fear of God, and with Thankfgiving, for he makes no 
 exception) they ceafe to be Chriftians, and come under the Govern- 
 riient of the wrathful Nature , or Hellilh Principle^ O Monfh-nm 
 Horrendnm ! And in p. 368. he faith, " Flefh cannot be procured, 
 '^ without oppreffmg the way of ©od in Nature, and caufmg the 
 " Creatures to ligh and groan , and cry to be delivered into the 
 ^' Glorious Liberty of the Sons of God ^ and this keeps the ficree wrath 
 " in motion, and caufeth it to break forth upon them in many 
 " and great Calamities. But pray where doth the Scripture fo fay ? or 
 that Lambs, Sheep, Calves, Oxen, cry to be delivered into the Glori- 
 ous Liberty of the Sons of God I and what are the Calamities that are 
 brought on man, only for killing for neceflary Food, c^c. ? So much 
 for eating of Flefh. Now hear what he faith about Killing, in pa^e 
 402. of the faid Book, Intituled, The way to Health, &c. 
 
 '' Touching all fighting, oppreffing and killing, let it be little or 
 "much, and the pretence what it will, [Mark,n7W it voill^ though- for 
 food &C.2 "' We affirm from a true light and ground, that the fame do 
 ** arife and proceed from the fierce wrath of God, and from the 
 " bevililh Hellifh Nature in man •, which is contrary to the Friendly 
 « Love and Light of God in Jefus Chrift, as the Night is to the Day. 
 
 Now Obferve: 
 
 So all Butchers, Poulterers, Fifher-men, and all that kill, &c. let 
 
 the pretence be what it will, or the Creature what it will that's 
 
 killed ^ for there^s no exception made .- T. T. faith. We affirm as a- 
 
 forefaid. But pray who muft make up the Wei can T.T. produce 
 
 any 
 
> 
 
 ling a Lamb, c^.. is contra, y to «« »..g ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ 
 
 ,he' Night IS to the Day , and ttat ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^.^ 
 
 „uc, Ch"ttXd,ev live both foberly, honeftly, and godly r as 
 . Spiiit? though they '™ ^°^ ,, l^i Filher-men do ; yet if they 
 1 'in Charity ''=1'7^„) T/^w it will, as for Food, &c. their fo 
 kill, let the P^='^"". ^/, ^ve and Ught of Godin Chrift, faith T.T. 
 doing is contrary w*e LoveandUg ^hat aft contrary to it : 
 
 and John faith, •"« ■'^ . , ; / chrift lefus: So the confequence of 
 
 ,he Li^kt ofhcU,^J^^ Fi(her-men, or ^-oulterers, fuchthat a- 
 ■his Doarme IS, No Butcheis.jim , ^^^^^ ^^^^j., ^^^^ 
 
 -ny kind, and for any P'^"^"'^'^„„i':" .herein • And how many Maid 
 th^ir l^i"ingOf»Cw;etu'e?Xcn they goto drefs Flounders, 
 •Servants then, it tnis were ■•' "^'.,, p. • . ' j-~^, aft contrary to the 
 Grigs, which are °f«\^ '"f'.°^>t ctift U what Scripture-proof 
 friendly Love and Light of -od'" ^e '^^e ? or doth he think his 
 and found Reafon can ''f f^^ *°'Xred in with a We, as he often 
 Affirmation, V°"'^^S>Md feeing he fakh (as I (hewed before) 
 doth muft F^Xm the vanity, of rather wickednefs, of defiring 
 "That he IS far from f^^'^^^i^ or Party, and hath no ambiti- 
 " to ftart or P^P"'^^^^"^:^!!.^ on any, further than holy Scrip- 
 «oa to i"P°f^=,^a,X^^yns- Lefsh^ve a proof to ftew, right 
 "ture and right Reafon enioyns.i. .\^^ to km a Lamb, 
 
 Reafon and the holy scrip uresenpynp ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 or a Chicken, nor to eat '!L^°^^^;^°\ and let T. T. prove, that 
 and receive '^em with Thankf^vrn^^ ^^^ demonftrate the 
 
 his Affirmation "/™'^ ^^"."^0' Scripture and right Reafon. Again 
 light and ground M by j^^lV ff Katdie in this favage, bruit- 
 obferve, =>«ording to his Doarine a^t ^^ ^^ ^1^^^ 
 
 ilh itate, m which *!, ^""S^.^ ''"e^^^^^^ it will, (if for food, 
 
 that kill little or ^r, ' ftion fa^^S p 44+- " Be invefttd with' 
 ^O Ihallni theRefurreftjon fat^^^ ^heir SpU 
 
 « a new body, attraft l^^h ™^ s;,,;,, „ith, and fo appear ^t^ 
 
 tVrii^Se\St{^^l.drAntLS°^^^,. fee What comparifo.^^ 
 
( f^) 
 
 mak-s about eating Plefii, and killing the Beafl, tho' for Food • and 
 he there faith, '' In a word, there is nothing that is pleafant or friend- 
 * iy m the whole Bultnefs, nor any one Circumllance that is grate 
 •' to the innocent Principle in Man. So the Killing the Creatures for 
 Food, and eating of them .as the Scripture . direds, he faith, is un- 
 gratefnlJ to the innocent Principle, or Love and Light of God in Chrift 
 ( as his Phrafe is ) as the Night is to the Day. ' 
 
 Now feeing according to T. Ts DocT:rinc, no Creature can be Killed^ 
 but by them in whom the wrathful Nature is predominate o^c and 
 that Killing is a Fruit of Hell ^ and fuch that live and dye in the 
 favage bruitilh State, are like tobecloathed with hellilh fhapes in the 
 Refurreftion, or next World : And feeing he in thcCoip's and Gxens 
 ComfUint^ makes them fay to crnd and hard-hearted Man, fas he phra 
 fes it ) who he makes the Beafts call, a Deftroyer, a Kitter^ a daily Pra 
 eHcer of Cruelty, ^c. in p. 4.96. And in p. 501. he maketh them fav of 
 Man, "How they are beat without Pity or Humanity^ and at laft- 
 ;'when we are able to do their Drudgery no longer, they being not 
 
 yet iatisfyed with our Labours, will fatten us up for the Slaugh- 
 " tcr, and fealt themfelves with our Carkaffes, and accommodate thera- 
 '^ ielves with our Skins for Leather, to make them Shoes, Boots and 
 '^ other NeccIIaries.. ' 
 
 Now I Query, Whether T.r. doth not fo accommodate himfblf- 
 <md wear Shoes and Boots made of their Skins? and whether he hath- 
 not feveral Neceflaries made thereof, and of the Skins of other Crea 
 tures? And whether he doth not wear the Skins of the innocent Sheep 
 and Lambs, or of Calves, over his Skin, to keep his hands warm in^ 
 Winter, and from the fcorcWng heat in Summer, and his f^et from th& 
 wet Dirt, and hard Stones? And whether he doth not Trade Mer« 
 chandize, or deal in the Skins of Bealls, and get Gain and Money 
 by the lame, tho' llain by the wrathful Nature, (as he faith ) which 
 IS a Fruit of Hell ? And whether his fo doing, as aforefaid,'!^. from- 
 the friendly Principle of Love ? Oi^ whether he is not guilty of that 
 he make^ithe Beads complain qU And whether the Beafts will not fend> 
 up their, Complaints againfthimin a filent Eloquence to Heaven > From 
 whence can he exped any Return, but Showers of Judgments upon his 
 Head, (as he mekes the Beaft fay in p. 503.) for. his wearing their 
 Skins, &c. And what fnape muft he have in the other World for 
 fo accommodating himfejf, and . trading, in their Skins 2 
 
 But 
 
- ' (M) 
 
 But to draw to a Conclufion, and to pafs t)y many things that I have 
 forborn fpcaking to, I (hall now take Notice of one Paffage more m his 
 WaytoHeahh, &c. (as he calls it,) f.669, or laft Page, it being, he 
 faith, the fcope of his whole Treatife : Ftz.. 
 
 "It is highly necelTary for every one to fludy the Knowledge of 
 ^^hmfdf that he may undcrftand the differences of Spirits, and trom 
 ''what Fountain or Property every Thought Word and Work does 
 " proceed •, and to recommend and promote fuch felt-Itudy and Heart- 
 " knowledge, is the fcope of this whole Treatife. 
 
 Now how far r.T. hath anfwercd that which he faith is the whole 
 fcope of his Treatife, I Ihall leave to thofe who by reafon of ufe, have 
 their Senfes exercifed to difcern both good and evil : Only I delire 
 all may truly and duly weigh, and ferioufly conilder of his Doarine, 
 (which I have in fome meafure collefted, and made fome few Que- 
 ries onO that fo none may any further receive his Dodtrine, than 
 it anfwers unto the Truth, that's one in all, and the holy Spirit ot 
 God, (a meafure of which is given to every one to proht with) and 
 is agreeable to the Holy Scriptures, which are able xo make the mm 
 of God mfe unto Salvation, through Faith whtchtsm Chrifi J efus, and were 
 written by holy Men of God, as they were moved by the Holy Gholt ^ 
 which Holy Ghoft or Spirit, God in thefe Gofpel-dayes hath poured forth 
 according to his Promife, Jodi. upon ali Flejh -, with which therefore 
 every one that comes to have their minds truly exercifed towards God, 
 do aid may difcern from what Fountain T. T's words and works pro- 
 ceeds, and fee the Difference of the true Spirit and the falfe^ tho. 
 the falfe may, as it moftly hath, many fair Pretences, and Fig-leave 
 like Coverings, fuch that will foon lail, and prove too narrow ^ for 
 they are like the €ovcring of thofe Rebellious Children that ?oo^Co««- 
 fel and not of the Lord; fee Jfaiah ^o. i. And tho' they who are gui- 
 ded by this falfe Spirit, may, and often do, ( like the Dolors by 
 their bitter Pills, gild them over, that they may be the eafilyer ta- 
 ken • ; fo r. r. under a fpecious pretence of Temperance, and call- 
 ing her the Ofsf^rin^ of Heaven^ and twenty plaufible Names ^ may there- 
 by, and hirs fair Speeches, deceive the Hearts of the fimple, and foch that 
 are lyable to be tojfed with every wind of Do^rmer But thofe that.have xg^ 
 QQVfcd the trne Ainoming, and keep thereto, need not go to T.T. to 
 learn Piety, Temperance, Moderation, &c, for the hvm- Anointing which 
 they have received, is able to teach th«ra both how to Eat and Drink, 
 
 even 
 
even- to the Glory of God j and to be fober, temperalCj tender, com- 
 panionate, and merciful even to the Bcails j and h.nh fo taught moiry 
 0-5" before his Bool^wa* extant : In a word, it teacheth them (that keep 
 to it ) allthing^s^ as the Apollle faid to the Believers, i Joh. 2. 27. The 
 Ariom'in} which ye have received of him^ abide th in yoitf and ye need not 
 that any man teach you^ hnt as the fame Anointing teachcth yon of atl 
 things, and is trnth, and is no Lie ^ and even 04 it hnth toidght you^ ye 
 fiall abide in him : And bleffed arc they that fo do, that is, abide m 
 him^ even a^s he hath taught them : and thofe will never follow the idle 
 Conceits and vain Imaginations of T. T, who manifefts himfelf not to 
 be taught by the Anointings in forbidding the Eating of Flelh, &c. 
 and is therein- out of the Pracftice and Dodrine of Chrill and his Ho- 
 ly. Apollles, and goes contrary to the Teltimony of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures : But let every one confider this, efpecially fuch that under a 
 pretence of Confcience, and being led thereto by the Spirit ^ eat no 
 Flefh, and command to abfiain from Meats^ Whether the Spirit of God 
 doth lead into that which is wholly inconfiftent with,^nd contrary to 
 the holy Scriptures of Truth ^ and what the holy Ancients, Chrill 
 Jefus, and his Apoftles and Followers pradtifed. T. T. faith alfo, " It 
 " is highly neceffary for every one to fludy the Knowledge of him- 
 "felf^ and to recommend and promote foch felf- fludy and Heart- 
 " Knowledge, is the. fcope of his whole Treatife : Bat pray wliat 
 Relation to the Knowledge of a man's felf, and the true heart- faving 
 Knowledge of God, which is Eternal Life, isthQ Difeourfes of Beafis^ ^nd 
 their Difeafcs ^ and what Virtues and Vices they arcfrbjeB to ^ andofMangie 
 Difeafesy the Complexion ofOxen^ and other Beafts \ the Excellency of B fitter ^ 
 Chcefe^ and Milh^Vottage^ and the proper and moft natural way of boy ling ^ roafi- 
 ing, baking, ftewing^ fry^^ ^^d. broiling that, which ( if T. T. faith true) 
 he that rightly knows 'himfelf,and is under the friendly Principle of Love 
 and Light, cannot delire to eat, to. wit Flefh \ and when they may cat it 
 with leaft danger ^ ( whenas they could not eat it at all, faith he, if the 
 fierce wrathful Nature did not predominate ) ? Again, he tells of Cloath- 
 ing Horfesy' and Beds ; of Plumb-Cake Sy Bread-Puddings , and Mince-Pyes ^ 
 of Women^ their Nature, Complexions, and Intemperances ; the AfirologicaL 
 gathering of Herbs, the Deceitfulnefs of Dolors, their Bills : Of Bugs ; and 
 from what Matter or A^ment they do proceed ; how to kili- them : Of Pain 
 in the Teeth, and how to cure Wounds : Thefe, 1 believe, and forty fuch. 
 like flories, is the Scope- of his Book -, and yet he faith, the Scope- 
 of his whole Book, or Treatife, is to promote felf and Heart-know- 
 ledge : But whether it be any more than his ampty Say fo^ I fliall; 
 -'■■■'■■■• leave 
 
hi) 
 
 leave thetrueiy wife to judge, that have or may f« or read his Book : 
 Alfo, if it 'is not rather hB Scope, or Tendency o^ n^ , 
 
 beget unftable People into ^j'-'^^^^ /''^Sri^fand Fopper es, from 
 wfnds and H-«^ ^^ •''l C^t'S' v^U give them'uXfta'nding, 
 that Infpiration of the Almighty ^^^^ ,^"V^'^\„ ^ rhriO- the rrM 
 and the\nowledp ofthemfd^ves, anaofGod, and C^^ 
 
 excellenteft Knowledge, the moft P"^^' *°"°°,^"^ ' j, „ife in theii" 
 that which doth not rff "h "OJ ™J'''^ ^f ''i, ^' d ait' erdned there- 
 
 t t^j^i. ^:i^: st'3 U^l^^^^-^ -^ 
 
 will refrain their feet from every evU my ththe>may^eep_ 
 Word, and will not be led away '"'"^'"^""S je^ "he Holy 
 ginations, like them that know not G°d| f ^^f„ J^;"^^ f oke to, 
 
 laying, le t^rr^not '^""'t'*^^ ^e r t\ noftrine, which is againltkiU- 
 L'g tt SrS ^^Ettfng Ch^i "fl^K- of Which it m^ay he faid 
 as foUoweth. 
 
 What 
 
(i8; 1 
 
 See Exod. 12. What Cod to Man Commandtnm gave to doe 
 w*"^ », 2, 3,4, Proceeds from Wrath ^ and from Eternal Woe, * 
 5' • // Trion we believe ; for he doth tell, 
 
 To kill a Lawh, it is a fi-uit of Hell : 
 Eat not thefkjlj of FiJJ}^ nor Beafl^ faith Ac, 
 , For that an AU of Violence will be, 
 
 & ii'tr/j.^' ^'*'. ^^''fi '''' ^''^^ '"^ ^'^y ^^^^ rve read; 
 Matth.a^lai. TrionV forbidding then, let no man heed. 
 
 'Tis God to man divine DiElates doth give, 
 And teach him, how to Eat, and how to Live, 
 
 1 Joh.2.20.27. By that which comes from Chrifi^ the VnElion trne, 
 
 Rcceivd within, which all things ^lain will [hew : 
 
 2 Tim. 4. 3. Blefs'*d is the man that doth its teachings keep, ' 
 
 He ne\ fuch Teachers to himfelf will hean^ 
 
 1 Tim. 4. 1,2, That doth command from Meats for to abftain 
 
 35 4- And from what God ordained to refrain-^ 
 
 Whieh with Thanksgiving all ought to receive 
 That know the Truth, and in the Truth be'Ueve. 
 
 What's then the Caufe ? and what's the Reafon why 
 
 Eating of Flefh he doth fo much decry ? 
 
 The Reafon s flain^ the matter lieth here, 
 
 Becanfe he wants an underftanding clear ^ 
 I Tim. 2. 1, Which that he may obtain^ to God I pray, 
 2> 3- That he may know the Trnth^ and it obey. 
 
 And he that feeks for Truth, and doth it fnd, 
 Ilph. 4.14,15. Should in it daily exercife his mind. 
 
 And not he tofs d, and hurried to and fro 
 
 With every -wind of DoElrine that doth blow ; 
 Matth. 3. 12. ^^i- ifi^ fj^c Wheat, that weighty is and found, 
 Luke 3. 17. Should in Chrift'j Qarner day by day be found; 
 
 And live, and walk^ and keep in him that's true^ 
 
 And to fuch idle Fictions bid adieu. 
 
 And now I query of r. T. about the Verfes printed and prefixed be- 
 fore his JBook, intituled. The way to make all people Rich, &c. made, as it's 
 
 faid, 
 
(19) 
 
 laid, on the Author of that Excellent and Learned Book, Entituled, 
 The* Way to Health, long Life and Hafpnefs 
 
 It's faid thus ^ E're that Ingratuude tn Mm was foHnd, 
 
 His Mother Earth with Iron Plows to wonnd. 
 
 Mow I Ouerv, Whether T. T. accounts it Ingratitude in Man, and 
 
 awounding of the Earth, to Plow, Drefs or Till the Earth ; feeing 
 
 God both before and after the Fall, gave Man Diredion fo to do, 
 
 and put him into the Garden for tliat end ? See Gen. 2. 15- and 
 
 ^" 2^'ls the Way to maki all People Rich, to leave off Plowing, &c ? 
 
 2' If the Earth is not plowed, or wounded, (as thePhrafeis) how 
 fhali we have Corn to make Bread, or Water-Gruel? 
 
 A grain it's faid ^ When unconfind, the fpacious Plains frodm d 
 
 ° What Nature cravd, and more than Natnre ns'd. 
 
 Query Did the Plains, without Plowing or Tilling, produce what 
 Nature craved, and more than Nature ufed ^as Bread-Corn, Oats, ere.? 
 
 ^p-ain- What are the Plagues that ore this Nation reign, 
 
 Thap hat fo many' three/core thoafands fldn ? 
 Is it the eating Flefh and Fi(h in Moderation, and in the Fear of 
 God and with fhankfgiving, and the killing them for that end? are 
 thefe the Plagues that reign over this Ifland, that have flam fo many 
 threefcore thoufands. r t n j * tv, ' 
 
 Again,— r^// * rou, thefaving jlngelwhofe hleft Hand -Hms 
 
 Has Jhedth' d the Sword that threaten d half the Land. ^ "-^ 'y""' 
 Query Is T. Trion this faving Angel ? And will he own that his 
 Hand is bleft, and hath fheathcd the Sword that threatened half the 
 Land? If not, why did he fufFer thefe things to be printed of him ? 
 Again the Verfes go on, praifmg him thus : 
 
 More than a Parent, Sir, we you muft own ; 
 They give long Life^ but you prolong it on. 
 Qup-y I . What ! will T. T. own he is mor6 than a Parent ? A«d 
 who are the We that mull fo own him ? 
 
 2 Doth T. T. prolong Life on ? ^ ■ u 
 
 \^^l^ .^ * Tou an Innocent Power with Heaven do {hew. That is Jho. 
 
 ° ' Give m long Life, and lafltng Vertue too. '*'"^' 
 
 Query i Whatis the innocent Power f. T. Ihews with Heaven ? And 
 who muft fay, Give us loi| Life, and lafting Vertue too? And to 
 whom muft they fo fay? to T.T ? . , , ,j 
 
 j^g^yi . Such were the Mighty Patriarchs of old. 
 
 Who Cod in aU his Glory did behold. 
 
(10) 
 
 (Jiicry. Is 7". r. fucli as the Mighty Patriarchs were, who beheld 
 God in all his Glory ? And hath T. T. fo beheld him? 
 
 ^ Xrion ■'^'S^^Il '■> Injyird like "X- Ton^ they Heavens Infirdlicms Jhoivd, 
 
 And were as Gods amidfl the tvonderina Crowd. 
 
 Query. Is T. T. Infpircd like the Mighty Patriarchs of old ? And 
 hath he ihewed Heaven's Inftrudions like thera ? And is he as a God. 
 Among the wondering Crowd? 
 
 Again j Not he that bore th' Almighty Wand could give 
 
 Diviner Dilates how to Eat and Li ue. 
 
 Qtiery i. Who was this that bore the ;aimig!)t^ MatlU, and that 
 could not giv^ Diviner Didates than T. T. how to Eat and Live ? 
 
 2. Can T. t. admit of fuch matters to be printed in his praife ? 
 It feems he hath. 
 
 Poftfcript. 
 
 Here is another Book by the fame Author, or Thomas Trion^ 
 Entitnled, The Country-man s Companion ^ &c. Subfcribed, pi|i- 
 iofljecs pi)^fiologufi v "^"^^ ^^^^ ^o be printed and fold by An- 
 drew Sowle^ &c. which, I conceive, hath been a great means 
 to promote the Sale of his Books • as a good Name many times helps 
 off with that which is not really good ^ and a fmart or fmooth Ti- 
 tle fometimes makes a Book fell, when the Matter or Subjed is fcarce 
 worth reading: And I hdve good ground in Charity to think, that 
 had A.S: feen, and been truly fenliblc %iT. Trtons Errours and Ab- 
 furdities, and ill tendency of his Books, he would not have printed 
 and expofed them as he did : As alfo of his Refledions upon the Chri- 
 
 . ftians 
 
(■il ) " 
 
 ffbn, in his feigned or fiftious Complaint of tlie Birds to their Cre- 
 fto? mriS:ulafly againft the People called Chrill.ans, lately fettled 
 k fe'vc'ral Pro, /ces in America; who he charges with brmgmg En- 
 sins of War Cruelty and Blood-lhed; as Gms, Smrds, P»Wa &c. 
 And in P 143- ™d 14.4. of the abo^efaid Book, where he makes them 
 fay, or rather feigns their faying, -Thus : 
 
 r" We are more efpecially aftonifiit, to meet with thefe Ufages 
 "from thofe that call themfelves Chriftians; who of late years have 
 "foZd out and fettled themfelves m the Regions and Countries ef 
 " X«°V° where before their Arrival we lived m a very great de- 
 " ^ee of'Fieedom and Security : But now by tins new Ne.ghbour- 
 " hood of thofe from whofe Proftffion we might promife ourfelves 
 "nothinK but Love and good Will, our Condition is much alter d 
 "for theworfe; our Danger and Deftruftion is daily encreafed, and 
 " io kUl mid murder us is become an Occupation and a Trade ^ for 
 " which purpofe thefe Fcaceabk Chrtftuns, as they would be counted 
 "have brought with them all- kinds of Snares and Engines of VVar 
 "and Viokn e, which never had before been feen, nor their tright- 
 " ful helWh no fes heard in our Coafts. Now how abfcd is it for 
 « hofe who fly from Violence in one place, to begin it themfelve-, 
 " «nf he innocent in thofe places where they take fhelter ? How mucn 
 1 I „ rrStv of a Man are thofe Cruel and infidious Prafti- 
 " c'e^owKgl from, and contrary totheDoarine ofthat Chri- 
 " Canity vThich you profefs? where it's expreny declared that W^fa.- 
 " f^^" /«S rfc/sA M P^"^ h i^-- That IS to fay He that by 
 "anv kind of Violence doth awaken the Center ot Wrath m hini- 
 'crMV Tall be precipitated into it. And therefore your moft holy 
 
 "Prophet the ^S-fc""' <>/ '^' S'"' "f ^^^ ^'- ^"'^^ ^^ ^^'"^tT 
 l^il7^ofM<mrU, forWn mM my Se™«„ ,fek • That ,s, My 
 « Kingdom and that State whereuntol bring my Difciples, does not 
 « confift i^ W.«th, Violence or Oppreffion, &o. Thus far T. T. or 
 
 philotheos Thyfwlogus. 
 Now pray let me Qiiery, Whether he doth not refled upon the 
 
 ^Ttly^nf " Th"I call themfelves Chriilians. 
 
 ^. Whether he doth not thereby fuggeft they are not Chnftians 
 
 '^3^?n'fayL^g^''T^^^^ from whofe ProfeOion we might promife our 
 
" felves nothing but Love and good Will ^ whether he doth not there^ 
 by render them void of both to their new Neighbour-hood ( as his 
 Phrafe is ) ? 
 
 4. Doth he not render them Deltroyers and Murthercrs ; and fuch 
 that make an Occupation thereof? " For which purpofe, faith he, 
 ** thefe peaceable Chnfitans^ as they would be counted j Q mark, ] as 
 they would be counted. 
 
 5. Doth he ncM; hereby, as before, plainly demonftrate, , that he 
 doth not fo account them j or that they are not fuch as accounted ? 
 Foe indeed, according to his Principle and Dodlrine, they are Mur- 
 derers ^ and- the Scripture faith. No Afurderer hath Eternal Life abiding 
 in him : Neither can , enter into God's Kingdom as fuch ^ neither in- 
 deed can be a Chriftian while fo. 
 
 6. According to his Account they commit Violence, which is a Fruit 
 of Hell, faith he: They^ kill alfoj and that he affirms proceeds 
 from the fierce Wrath of God, &c.. and is contrary to the Love 
 and Light of God in Jefus Chrift, as the Night is to the Day, ( tho' 
 but a Fifh or Bird j &cj) and therefore it will follow, fuch that ad fo 
 contrary to the Love and Light of God in Chrift, can't be Chrifti- 
 ans while they fo do. And, 
 
 7. He goeth on in his Complaint, faying, " They ( that is, thefc 
 " peaceable ChrifJ/ans, as they would be counted ) have brought with 
 " them all kind of Snares and Engines of War and Violence, &c. That 
 is to catch and kill Birds, &c. for neceffary Food. 
 
 'Note, and then he faith, " How abfurd is it forthofe that fly from 
 " Violence in one place ? C mark, ] he here renders them as fuct\ that 
 fiy from Violence. 
 
 8. He charges them with "Beginning it on the Innocent in thofe 
 " places where they take ihelter. How much below the Dignity of 
 " a Man are thofe cruel and infidious Praftices! faith he ^ how for^ 
 " reign from, and contrary to the Dodrine.of that Chriltianity which 
 '* you profefs ! where it is exprefly declared. That whoever nfetb the 
 Sword jhall perifi iiith it. 
 
 Now Reader, obferve,how well, truly and excellently, or rather, 
 illy, untruly and igriorantly T. Trion hath applycd, or grofly raifap- 
 plyed the Text : For Gen. 9. 6. it's faid, Whofo (lieddeth Mans Bloody 
 by Man fmll his blood be jhcd-^ for in the Image of God made he Man : 
 And Mat.z6. 52. Then Jt/ns faid mtohim.^ ( tfiat is, Peter ^ v/ho with 
 his Sword had fmote off the High-Ppeft's Servant's Ear, ) pnt up again 
 thy Smrd into his place -^ for all that take the Sword^ Jhall perijh with the 
 S^Qfd. . Now 
 
Mn«,r mind- Itdoth not fay, he that kills a Fi(h, a Bird, or Beaft, 
 
 Kow mind • " °°'" " , /| ^^ neither doth the Scripture fay, 
 
 ?LCs\ndBS"ermadek the image of God^ which feems 
 
 Filhes, p'""?"- ''„?,;,' PreceDf And aeain, ^U thai take the Smrd 
 
 to be the reafon of that ^"^^^V^'^H^^l 'k.u, „„rder Man, that 
 
 ^'■''^i;7„\LS™fJ 'otGoJ hefe toaU perilh with it: But doth 
 r/blve that if'a M.n with a Sword or Gun ftall kill a Bird 
 ^- Deer or necelfary Food, that he ought to penlh by or with h 
 ? Z-A f^r fn doin" ' And how abfurd is it for T.T • that taKes up 
 ^'"°IJL reach fS mfny things, and to be fo knowing, thus mife- 
 °"hlv To miiipply the Text and ^reft the Holy ScriFturcs, But fome 
 f ri\hc° eSormerly that erred, ( Mat. 22.29.) not /<«oj.m. theSmf- 
 
 ^ ' fp/i/a ? -6. 17, 18. Of whom ?<«»• warns the Believers, lay- 
 
 ^ 7 TAVr^ mGrMe, mdin the Kmrvlcdie of onr Lord and Savt- 
 "'^rfclrSt to him he dory both «o» and for ever. Amen. And had 
 T T^made t m'ore his bnfineffto have anfwered this Exhortation than 
 T.T ■"^"^^'^ ".^.-.oks he hath, and kept from wreftiog the Scrip- 
 ""^c'TmaL them vindicatfhs Doftrine, Whimfies, Imaginations 
 
 they mould pery» , he blame them tor It, or for their 
 
 ?'nfin^of the Fiflies or did the Filh fay, as T. T. makes the Birds 
 rr." They were aftonilht to meet with fuch ufages from thofe that 
 "Called themfelves Chriftians, for were Difcyles of h.m who faid 
 T-,!; n^ vinlencen or did they comptem, and fay. They iu a m 
 "a Prea dea of Freedom and Security, till thefe Difciples from 
 .<\!.rrprofenion thev might promife themfelves notkng but Love 
 Ld Lod wm" cam^e wfth their Nets to catch, kill and murder 
 " ?hem ° or did hey fay, Thefe peaceable Difciples Occupation, ^c^ 
 "was to kill murder, and do violence upon them? or did they fay 
 T T makes the Birds fay (or fayes for them) in p. 146. of 
 C J;v-w"S-^», &c. "We hare not taken, away their .Prtvr- 
 "ledgCnor lai/aties and Countrie5 wafte: We are not guiUy^af 
 
r24; 
 
 " burning of Towns, nor deflowring of Virgins, nor raviiljing Matrons, 
 ''nor of flaying old Men, nor of carrying away Captive the young: 
 " We do not grthcr our fclves into Troops to deitroy thofe of our 
 "■ kind -^ nor have we at any time piundred them, or haled them in- 
 "ro loathfom Piifons. 
 
 But pray by the way, let me Qiiery, Whether many Fifh and 
 Fowl don't prey one upon- another ? as alfo Beafts? And, Whether 
 tl>c All-wife Creator hath not given them Paws, Bills, &c. with an 
 Inltind in Nature fo -to do? But this by the way. 
 
 Now I.Qiiery, Whether the Fifh the Difciples caught, had not as 
 much Caufe and reafon to complain againft the Difciples, as the Birds 
 have againft the Peaceable Chriftians in Ptnfilvmia in America^ of 
 cruel and infidious Practices, if they had but fuch an Advocate as T. T. 
 or fuch a Scribbler to fcribbleover a Pvemonftrance, or draw up a Com- 
 plaint for them againft cruel, hard-hearted Man, (as his Phrafeis) whom 
 he calls a Setter^ a Trepan, a Snare^ a Plagne and Torment to all the In- 
 habitants of the four Worlds ? But if he did not exped to get Mo- 
 ney by his fidious Stories, (^the love of which is the root of all ejl) 
 I am perfwaded he would never have -fo mifpent his time, and mar- 
 red Paper, and troubled the Pre fs: for tho' right words are foicibie, 
 yet what 'does his arguing prove lefs than the words of the Preach- 
 er true on himfelf, Ecclef. lo. Chap. ii. v. 12, 13. Surely the Serpent 
 win bite without Enchantment ; and a Babler is no better : For tho' the 
 words of the wife mans mouth arc gracious ^ yet the lips of a fool mil f wal- 
 low up himfelf. The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolijlmefs, and 
 the end of his talkjs mifchievom madnefs. And true alfo it is, that the fool is 
 full of words -^ and had not T. T. beenfo, (or his head full of fennefs 
 matter ) we fliould never have had Book after Book, or, to fpeak in 
 the Muficians Phrafe, the firft, fecond, third and fourth part to the 
 fame tune \ and ftories of the Sheeps language, and Sheep's, Cow's, Ox- 
 en Horfes and Birds Complaints ^ and fuch like idle Fidions, that 
 feem rather to come from a giddy Head, than a Heart truly feafon'd 
 with Grace : Yea, I may fay. How much below the Dignity of a 
 man is fuch fidious SCittlc^attU ! and more abundantly below a Chri- 
 ftian and remote from the found and folid Dodrine of true Chrifti- 
 anity to make the Birds fay, ( becaufe a Chriftian Man fhoots them 
 for food) "Why doft thou with this Engine of War murder me, 
 *' and fiRht with me ? Doft not know that thy great Prophet Chrift 
 ^ "hath 
 
 A 
 
 .^^ 
 
" h^th faid My Kmdom is not of this World, for then wodd my Servants 
 ccS— Ohi^le, tboli(h,vain ind ignorant Man I as ifthefhootmg 
 oSswas fighting, and contrary to thrPradice of Chrift'sSeiwe^^^ 
 Away with thefe idle Conceits : What Scripture is there for thisMee- 
 inrthou faylt thou defir'ft not to impofe thy Didates any faithei 
 than Scripture and right Reafon enjoyns : Let me have Sen ptuie for 
 it, or right Reafon. 
 
 I alfo obferve, that thou many times flatteringly ^^Y'^ .t^/^!^^' 
 Thou fo heavily complains againil my dear Friends, and my trends g^c. 
 and fakh '' muft, becaufe it is my Duty, nommate fome particu- 
 
 ^Mars for US S obferve, P. 105. Pray what Vs is that thou art 
 
 oneofo" what People ^dod'thee joyn to? Or what Profeffion of 
 Relidon art Thee of? Or what Denomination doft thou go under > 
 Ld wTat are the Particulars the Vs muft obferve? Is it, that nei- 
 ther S Fow , nor Beaft, fhould be either kiU'd or-eaten -, tho- (as 
 Ihaveofen f^^^^ in Moderation, the Fear of God, and received with 
 M^^ Mng? Oh ftrangef that a Man pretending to be fo know- 
 brS plead fuch a neceffity and Duty for that which is neithei 
 equiredbytheLord, nor laid as an abfolute Neceffity on Man neither 
 whoUy neceffary for'every Man to follow, much lefs their Ghriftian 
 Duty ! What Dodrine would this be ? 
 
 Well to take notice of all hisErrours, Abfurdities, falfe Dodrine, 
 idle Fidions, Contradidions, ^c would take up more tirne and Fa- 
 per than I am willing.to fpend, and fweU my Book to more Sheets 
 than there is now Pages. 
 
 ' I therefore pafs by this Book ^ and Ihall give a little Sample out 
 of another Book of his, to fhew what Stuff it s made on, or 
 to relilh what Root or Spirit it comes from. 
 
 It's called ( or mifcalled, like his other Books, ) The Good Hmfe- 
 wife made DoBor -, or, HeaWs Choice and f^re ¥rtend, &c. 
 
 p^^.185. he faith, "Mens Coveting Flelh and Blood is a true fign 
 " and teftimony of their miferable Fall, and that they live under the 
 ** power of the dark fierce Wrath. 
 
 Now whether this is not a true fign and Teltimony ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
(26; 
 
 Dodiine, and miferablc fall from the Divine Knowledge, f if he was 
 ever acquainted with it) let the Reader judj^e? And whether he doth 
 not live under the Power of Darknefs, that hath no clearer Under- 
 ftanding ? and whether the Prince thereof is not the Author of this 
 his molt dreadful ccnforious AfTertion ; i. e. '* That Mens deliring 
 '' or coveting Flelh (without exception, as only to eat in Moderati- 
 on, and the Fear of God, and to receive it with thankfgiving, c^c. ) 
 '* is a fign and Teftimony that they are no Chriftians^ or live under the 
 *' power' of the dark Wrath, (which implys as much,) and fo not un- 
 der the Power of God, and Government of the holy Spirit of Chrift, 
 which they that have not are none of his ^ neither are they Gods 
 
 Sons which are not led by his Spirit: And will T. T. fay, they are 
 
 led by God's Spirit in whom the fierce Wrath predominates, or that 
 defire or covet to eat Fleih as aforefaid ? 
 
 Take this, as I faid, for a Sample, with a few Inftances more out 
 of his faid Book, which are to fhew hcvv T. T. ('like the clamorous 
 Woman ) pulls down his Houfe with his own hands, or ftcbs his 
 own efpoufed Gaufe to the Heart, and gives the overthrow to his gre;itw 
 ly applauded and beloved Dodrineof^.rtijlf? no jflell^, becaufe of the 
 many Evils and Miferies that aite.id it:, &.■ f^iith he : The Inlt;rnce 
 is this, p. 192 of his Book entiMled, The Good Houfvnnfe^ &c. He 
 tells what -brave food Reddock^ D^rJdm;^ Ccfntfrry is, c.^d the like, 
 ('which grows in the Fields as he faith j boyled as hs prefcribes, dref- 
 fed as he diredls, butter'd as he orders, and falted as lie would have 
 it, and eaten as he advifes. 
 
 But how is that, fome may fay ? He gives fo many Prefcripti- 
 ons, Diredions and Rules, it's needful to be well inform'd how it 
 mult be eaten-, and efpecially becuie he puts this Emphalis upon it, 
 
 faying, it's 3 bjtate toi^oleCoitie ifootK 
 
 Well, I now will give his Receipt, as I find it in />. 193. thus : 
 *' Then Eaten with Bread, or Bread and F/f/fc, makes a Brave whole- 
 ^^ fome food. And in p. i85. tells of Sallet, of Sf innate ^ Parfky^ Sor~ 
 " re/, Lenice^ and a lew Onions, and Vinegar, and Salt, &c, with 
 fuch'a Salkt, faith he, you ma^ cat iFleU^. 
 
 And now if he have not writ to the purpofe, let the Reader 
 
 iudee • for that which in all his foar Books he hath preached againft 
 
 ^ ^ ' the 
 
(27) 
 
 the 5^t!ling and (tiitim ofj to wit, Flejh ^ and told how many Evils 
 and MKerics attend the Eating of it, which he alfo faith, can't 
 be eaten Without Violence, and exciting the fierce Wrath, and 
 rendring a Man ready and prompt for any Ads of Cruelty and Op- 
 prelfion, ^c. And in the Book called, The Good-Houfwife, &c. he faith, 
 " From the common d^ating of jf\t% without diltindion, proceeds 
 " Ptificks, Stoppages of the Breafl, makes the Spirits dull and im- 
 "pu.e^ whence do arife heavy, lumpiih Difpofitions, with ravenous 
 " fierce Inclinations, and cruel Paffions, which Caufes many to ufc 
 '' evil words ^ dcmonftrating that the dark Center of Wrath is 
 
 *' awakened ^ wicked and hellifh Speeches, Curling, and not only 
 
 "impioufly prophaning the Name of God, but even challenging, and 
 "as it were, daring his tremendous Majelly ( whofe Wrath is a Con- 
 ^^ fuming Fire^ to Damn and Confound them, and calling their fel- 
 " low Creatures, Dogs, Whelps, Sons of Whores, and an hundred of 
 "the like Names, p. 217, and 218. And tho' he faith, all this comes 
 of, or proceeds from the Common Cating of i?Ul^ ^ ( how true or 
 falfe it is, let the Reader judge ) yet eaten with Reddock^ Dandelion^ 
 Comfrey^ it is A brave wholefome Food, faith he; ( if boy led, buttered 
 and falted as he direds ; ) But in contradidion again to this, and that 
 the Reader may fee how he goes round, in />. 75. of his Book tQtm- 
 tkwifdomsCall^ &c. he faith. Do not eat Vlejhnor ¥ijh : And in/?. 45. 
 of the fame Book, he faith, It can't he eaten without Ftoknce, &c. But 
 in P. 1 85. of his Good Honfemfe^ &c. he faith, With Spinnage^ Sorrel^ 
 Lettice and a few Onions^ Vinegar and Salt^ yon may eat Meat : So he 
 forbids' the eating of it, and yet allows it ^ he greatly difcommends 
 it and commends it for a brave wholfome ¥ood : But how brave a Phi- 
 lofopher or Divine he is herein, let them that have received a Di- 
 vine Underftanding judge j and let T. T. prove, if he can, that the 
 common eating of Flefli in Moderation, and the Fear of God, and re- 
 ceiving it with Thankfgiving, makes any Mans Spirit impure, &c. or 
 makes them ufe evil Words, wicked and hellifti Speeches, &c. and, 
 as it were challenge God to Damn them, &c. And alfo let him 
 prove, that Reddock,^ Dandelion^ Comfrey, hath fuch properties in them 
 to make that wholefome, which f if eaten without them) would be 
 of fuch ill tendency, and breed Ptificks, Stoppages of the Bread, 
 &c. 
 
 E S® 
 
(28) 
 
 s.o wiaung he may have a more clear Underftanding, cfpe- 
 aallv ill thole things that are Divine ; I fliall conclude, de- 
 firincr none may be like Children that are tojfed to md fro 
 wth^evtry Wind of Doctrme, by the Sktght of Men, and ctinnm^ 
 CrMnefs, rvhe.rehy they /;e m wait /^. DeCCtte ;. but through 
 Obedience to the Truth and Spirit of it m their own Hearts,, 
 mav Day by Day know a growing into him in all things, 
 in Ihomthe father is well-pkafed, that they may come to be 
 acc^pttd in the Beloved ; through whom, to God only wile .be 
 Giorv, for ever. Amejn- 
 
 f. F. 
 
 F I N I S. 
 
 f<0 
 
Soofa fold by Thomas Howkins in George-yard m 
 Lombard-ftreet. 
 
 miftry. Geometry, of the Weather ;fomefecreBm^^^ ^_^^ ^ 
 
 Red and Black Wax, alfo to dye Cloath^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Yellow, Red., Purple, or ^^^ "'""fT^^X^r^rHusbandry, Meafures, 
 Druggs, &c. Rules for facers Jaylors,^cyj^^^^^^(,^^„, 
 Weights, and Nu'nbers, Account of Time, Days ana u ^ 
 
 various Denominations.. All/°n-='gnCom ~°,'°J:^,j,e Phlegm, 
 fek of Goods, E^h^^S^of fares, phyfeal Rece^p s, to g 
 
 Melancholy, Cholour, and ^^RreS or W, Scurvy, Ihortnefs 
 sciatica. Swelling, fore 1 hr<W«' B«f ' °™^' A„„e, Fundament. 
 of Breath, Rickets, Rupture. M^idnefs, Feaver,, ami Ag , ^_^^j^ 
 
 pained Wind ,,f °™^',^,h™|„t'ofma"y Vthof/Diftempers.. Of 
 
 Dropfie, PleoFifie, with '''V^JLln., nf Rees • Purchafe of Annuities, 
 Ghyrurgery, Husbandry, ^f ordering ot Bees , Mi cna j^^,^. 
 
 Leafes, &-C. With an Explanation of hard words mJ.aw, a 
 
 ri:n :f the ancienrlnhabitantsof ^^^f ' ^^f/^ f^^ fS^^ng?of 
 ..vays, Roads and ^aX''^:;:rmanymo.^S things. Toglther 
 ei^tirrShrbtticFSe,trrUdy findnng any matter therein 
 
 contained. By miliam MmHt. 
 
 Tne 
 
Books Sold hy Tho. Howkins. 
 
 The Artie fs Mid^nght Thoughts of a Gentlcmnn at Court, who for 
 many years built on the Sand^ which every Btali; of crofs Fortune has 
 defaced i but now he has laid new Foundations on the Rock of his 
 Sdlvntm^ which no Storrr.s can fhake; and will out-lafl; the Covfaara- 
 tion of the IVoHd^ when Time fnall melt into Eternity. 
 
 Trigonometry made ea/ie j fitted to the meanelt Capacity : It being 
 the Foundanion of Jiftrommy, Navigation^ Dyalling^ Surveyings Geogra- 
 fhy^ Perfpc5ltve and Gunnery^ &c. By John Holwell Philomath. 
 
 The Royal Catholick Englifh School ; containing a Catalogue of all the 
 Words in the Bible, beginning with one Syllable, and proceeding by 
 degrees to eight ^ divided and not divided : Together with a brief 
 and compleat Table of the moft ufual and common Englijli Words. 
 The Fifth Edition, much Enlarged and Correded. By Tobias Ellisy 
 Minifler of the Gofpel. 
 
 MellificiHm Menfionis ^ or. The Marrow of Meafuring : Wherein a 
 new and ready way is fhewn how to meafurc Glazjng^ Paintings FU- 
 ftering Mafonry^ Joyner's Carpenters and BrickrUyers Works. The Se- 
 cond Edition Correfted. By Venter hs Mmdey. 
 
 Divine Immediate Revelation and Infpiration continued in the true 
 Church, Second Part ^ in two Treatifes : The firft being an Anfwer 
 to Jo, W. Bajer^ Doftor and Profeflbr of Divinity, fo called, at Jena^ 
 in Germany^ Publiihed firft in Latin^ and now in Englifh, The fe- 
 cond being an Anfwer to George Hicki-, ftiled Do6tor of Divinity, his 
 Sermon Preached at Oxford^ 1681. and Printed with the Title of, The 
 Sprit of'Enthnfiafm Exorcifed-^ where this pretended Exorcift is dc- 
 teded. Together with fomc Tcftimonies of Truth, CoUeded out of 
 divers Antient Writers, or Fathers, fo called. By G, K 
 
 Dr. Zv^rard^ Works, in O^avo, 
 
m^'^'^-'^.^^:,,,^^w^'^'^'^ 
 
 m^. 
 
 i" \'